NEW TONS
CHRONOLOG)
an
*****
-14
103
??
*****
Behind
UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
LIBRARY
name
.
y
/
.
See
numinum
HITRI
Hut
ARTES
SCIENTIA
como
VERITAS
OF THE
:***
TH10001
i
- PLUR
FISIIN
HUTNIKA
SI QUALAIS
AMOENAME
PENINSULAM
CIRCUMSPICL
WHITHI
**
me, **
le
**
i
Valentino
**
,
***
IN !
THIS BOOK
FORMS PART OF THE
ORIGINAL LIBRARY
OF THE
UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
BOUGHT IN EUROPE
1838 TO 1839
BY
ASA GRAY
**
*71
E 도
​*
Asa Gray
Collection
DO
ym
N 563
729%
to
inte
3*,
is
*****
LET
7
***"
**
.
*
t.me
ti
.
modeliai
1
***
Co
ve me
;**
ܢ ܐ܂
.
***
me ve
" , Apa
28
7
܀
܂ ; *;
;;;.-܀ ܀
.
܀
;,
ܛ ܀
" ܀
;» ;.; -
܀
܀
** :; ;; ,
;܀
ܐܢ ܕܟ.܀ |܀
1
* '
܂ܕ1
. ;; *,; ;
1
f,
܀ ܝ ܚ
܀܀
܀ ܀ ܀
1 Pi
ܝܐ ܀
...
. .܂
. ܝ ܢ܂
?. ,. ܕ܂
܀ ܀ ܀
: ܇ ܝܵ
'; ' ,
ܪ
* .
܂ ܂ ܇ ܀
-x܂ ܕ
ܝ
ܙ
܂ * ܀
ܕ
[»,."
ܗܿ܆܇܆܇
.܂
1
1
1
1
+
HI!
{
1
1
L
1
THE
CHRONOLOGY
OF
1
5
ANCIENT KINGDOMS
A M E N D E D
To which is Prefix'd,
A SHORT CHRONICLE from the Firſt
Memory of Things in Europe, to the Conqueſt
of Perſia by Alexander the Great.
By Sir ISAAC NEWTON.
an
L ON DO. N:
Printed for 7. Tonfon, 7. Osborn, and T. Longman ;
and Sold by Alexander Symmer and William Munro,
Bookſellers in Edinburgh. MDCCXXVIII.
4
*
i
1
Where
KO
Prordrini
TO THE
QUE EN
M
A DA M,
AS I could never hope to write
any thing my ſelf, worthy to be laid
before
A 2
I
[ iv ]
1
before YOUR MAJESTY; I
think it a very great happineſs,
that it ſhould be my lot to uſher in-
to the world, under Your Sacred
Name, the laſt work of as great a
Genius as any Age ever produced:
an Offering of ſuch value in its
ſelf, as to be in no danger of ſuffer-
ing from the meanneſs of the hand
that preſents it.
The impartial and univerſal en-
couragement which YOUR MA
JESTY has always given to Arts
and Sciences, entitles You to the beſt
returns the learned world is able
to make: And the many extraordi-
nary Honours YOUR MAJESTY
vouchſafed the Author of the follow-
*** en Madrid
ing
[v]
ing ſheets, give you a juſt right to
his Productions. Theſe, above the
reſt, lay the moſt particular claim
to Your Royal Protection; For the
Chronology had never appeared in
its preſent Form without YOUR
MAJESTY's Influence; and
the Short Chronicle, which precedes
it, is entirely owing to the Com-
mands with which you were pleaf-
ed to honour him, out of your
fingular Care for the education of
the Royal Iſue, and earneſt de fire
to form their minds betimes, and
lead them early into the knowledge
of Truth.
The Author has himſelf acquaint-
ed the Publick, that the following
Treatiſe
[ vi ]
Treatiſe was the fruit of his va-
cant hours, and the relief he ſome-
times bad recourſe to, when tired
with his other ſtudies. What an
Idea does it raiſe of His abilities,
to find that a Work of ſuch labour
and learning, as would have been
a ſufficient employment and glory
for the whole life of another, was
to him diverfion only, and amuſe-
ment! The Subject is in its nature
incapable of that demonftration upon
which his other writings are founded,
but his uſual accuracy and judiciouſ-
nefs are here no leſs obſervable; And
at the ſame time that he ſupports
his ſuggeſtions, with all the autho-
rities and proofs that the whole
compaſs of Science can furniſh,
he
st
[ vii]
he offers them with the greateſt cau-
tion; And by a Modeſty, that was
natural to Him and always accom-
panies ſuch fuperior talents, fets a
becoming example to others, not to
be too preſumptuous in matters ſo
remote and dark. Tho' the Subject be
only Chronology, yet, as the mind
of the Author abounded with the
moſt extenſive variety of Knowledge,
he frequently interſperſes Obſervati-
ons of a different kind; and occaſi-
onally inftills principles of Virtue and
Humanity, which ſeem to have been
always uppermoſt in his heart, and,
as they were the Conſtant Rule of his
actions, appear Remarkably in all
his writings.
Here
[ viii
Here YOUR MAJESTY will
ſee Aſtronomy, and a juſt Obſerva-
tion on the courſe of Nature, aſiſt-
ing other parts of Learning to illu-
frate Antiquity; and a Penetration
and Sagacity peculiar to the great
Author, diſpelling that Miſt, with
which Fable and Error had darken-
ed it; and will with pleaſure con-
template the firſt dawnings of Your
favourite Arts and Sciences, the no-
bleft and moſt beneficial of which
He alone carried farther in a few
years, than all the moſt Learned
who went before him, had been able
to do in many Ages.". Here toon
MADAM, You will obferve, that
an Abhorrence of Idolatry and Pera
ſecution (the very elence and foun-
dation
I
[ ix ]
dation of that Religion, which makes
ſo bright a part of YOUR MA-
FESTY's character) was one of
the earlieſt Laws of the Divine Le-
giſlator, the Morality of the firſt
Ages, and the primitive Religion
of both Jews and Chriſtians; and,
as the Author adds, ought to be
the ſtanding Religion of all Na-
tions; it being for the honour of
God, and good of Mankind. Nor
will YOUR MAJESTY be dif-
pleaſed to find his ſentiments ſo a-
greeable to Your own, whilſt be con-
derins all oppreſſion; and every
kind of cruelty, even to brute beaſts;
and, with ſo much warmth, inculcates
Mercy, Charity, and the indiſpen-
Fable duty of doing good, and pro-
moting
a
4
[x]
moting the general welfare of man-
kind: Thoſe great ends, for which
Government was firſt inſtituted, and
to which alone it is adminiſtred in
this happy Nation, under a KING, ,
who diſtinguiſhed himſelf early in op-
poſition to the Tyranny which threat-
ned Europe, and chufes to reign in
the hearts of his ſubjects; Who, by
his innate Benevolence, and Pater-
nal Affection to his People, eſtabliſhes
and confirms all their Liberties; and,
by his Valour and Magnanimity,
guards and defends them.
That Sincerity and Openneſs of
mind, which is the darling quality
of this Nation, is become more con-
Spicuous, by being placed upon the
Throne;
i
[ xi ]
Throne; And we ſee, with Pride,
OUR SOVEREIGN the moſt
eminent for a Virtue, by which our
country is ſo de forous to be diſtin-
guiſhed. A Prince, whoſe views and
heart are above all the mean arts of
Diſguiſe, is far out of the reach of any
temptation to introduce Blindneſs and
Ignorance. And, as HIS MAJE-
STY is, by his inceſant perſonal cares,
diſpenſing Happineſs at home, and
Peace abroad; You, MAD AM,
lead us on by Tour great Example to
the moſt noble uſe of that Quiet and
Eaſe, which we enjoy under His Ad-
miniſtration, whilſt all your hours of
leiſure are employed in cultivating in
Your Self That Learning, which You
ſo warmly patronize in Others.
YOUR
a 2
C
[ xii ]
YOUR MAJESTY does not
think the inſtructive Purſuit, an en-
tertainment below Your cxalted Sta-
tion; and are Your Self a proof, that
the abftrufer parts of it are not be-
yond the reach of Your Sex. Nor does
this Study end in barren ſpeculation;
It diſcovers itſelf in a ſteady attach-
ment to true Religion; in Liberality,
Beneficence, and all thoſe amiable
Virtues, which increaſe and heighten
the Felicities of a Throne, at the ſame
time that they bleſs All around it.
Thus, MADAM, to enjoy, together
with the higheſt ſtate of publick Splen-
dor and Dignity, all the retired Plea-
ſures and domeſtick Bleſings of pri-
vate life; is the perfection of human
Wiſdom, as well as Happineſs.
The
[ xiii ]
The good Effects of this Love of
knowledge, will not ſtop with the
preſent Age; It will diffuſe its. Infiu-
ence with advantage to late Poſte-
rity: And what may we not 'antici-
pate in our minds for the Generati-
ons to come under a Royal Progeny,
ſo defcended, ſo educated, and formed
by ſuch Patterns !
The glorious Proſpect gives us
abundant reaſon to hope, that Li-
berty and Learning will be perpe-
tuated together; and that the bright
Examples of Virtue and Wiſdom,
ſet in this Reign by the Royal Pa
trons of Both, will be tranſmitted
with the Scepter to their Poſterit',
till this and the other Works of
Sir
[ xiv ]
Sir ISAAC NEWTON ſhall
be forgot, and Time it ſelf be no
more: Which is the moſt ſincere and
ardent wiſh of
MADAM
May it pleaſe YOUR MAJESTY,
YOUR MAJESTY's
moſt obedient
and moſt dutiful
ſubject and ſervant,
John Conduitt.
Τ Η Ε
C O N T E N T S.
A A
Short Chronicle from the firſt Me-
mory of Things in Europe, to the
Conqueſt of Perſia by Alexander the page:
Great.
A
Erf} p. 43
The Chronology of Ancient King-
doms amended.
Chap. I. Of the Chronology of the Firf?
Ages of the Greeks.
Chap. II, of the Empire of Egypt.
Chap. III. Of the Aſſyrian Empire.
Chap. IV. Of the two Contemporary)
Empires of the Babylonians and
Miedes.
p.191
p. 265
p. 294
and
Chap. V. A Deſcription of the Temple} p. 332
Chap. VI. Of the Empire of the Perſians. p. 347
Adver-
Advertiſement.
T
HO' The Chronology of Ancient Kingdoms
amended, was writ by the duthor many years
ſince ; yet he lately revis'dit, and was actually pre-
paring it for the Preſs at the time of his death.
But 'The Short Chronicle was never intended to
be made public, and therefore was not ſo lately cor-
rected by him. To this the Reader muſt impute it,
if he mall find any places where the Short Chroni-
cle does not accurately agree with the Dates af-
Signed in the larger Piece. The Sixth Chapter was
7101 copied out with the other Five, which makes
it dubrful whether he intended to print it: but be-
ing found among his Papers, and evidently appear-
ing to be a Continuation of the ſame Work, and (as
Such) abridg'd in the Short Chronicle ; it was
thoug't proper to be added.
Had the Great Author himſelf lir'd to publiſh
this work, there would have been 110 occaſion for
this Advertiſement; But as it is, the Reader is de-
fired to allow for ſuch imperfections as are inſepa-
rable from Poſthumous Pieces; and, in ſo great a
number of proper names, to excuſe fome errors of
the Preſs that have eſcaped. The following ones,
'tis boped, are the moſt conſiderable : viz.
P. 34. 1. 23. for Peloſiris, rcad Petofiris.
P. 64. 1. 29. for Appion, read Appian.
P. 103. 1. 20. for Crete, read Sicily.
P. 106. 1. 1. for Alymnus, read Atymnus,
P. 138. 1. 22. for Peleus, read Pelops.
A
1
[ 1 ]
A SHORT
CHRONICLE
FROM THE
Firſt Memory of Things in Europe,
TO THE
Conqueſt of Perſia by Alexander the Great.
The INTRODUCTION.
HE Greek Antiquities are full of
Poetical Fictions, becauſe the Greeks
wrote nothing in Proſe, before the
Conqueſt of Afra by Cyrus the Perſian.
Then Pherecydes Scyrius and Cadmus Milefius
introduced the writing in Proſe. Pherecydes
Athenienfis, about the end of the Reign of Darius
Hyſtaſpis
, wrote of Antiquities, and digeſted his
B
work
2
The Introduction.
work by Genealogies
, and was reckoned one
of the beſt Genealogers. Epimenides the Hiſtorian
proceeded alſo by Genealogies ; and Hellanicus,
who was twelve years older than Herodotus, di-
geſted his Hiſtory by the Ages or Succeſſions of
the Prieſteſſes of Juno Argiva. Others digeſted
theirs by the Kings of the Lacedemonians
, or Ar-
chons of Athens. Hippias the Elean, about thirty
years
before the fall of the Perſian Empire, pub-
liſhed a breviary or liſt of the Olympic Victors;
and about ten years before the fall thereof,
Ephorus the diſciple of Iſocrates formed a Chro-
nological Hiſtory of Greece, beginning with the
return of the Heraclides into Peloponneſus, and
ending with the ſiege of Perinthus, in the
twentieth year of Philip the father of Alexander
the great : But he digeſted things by Genera-
tions, and the reckoning by Olympiads was not
yet
in uſe, nor doth it appear that the Reigns of
Kings were yet ſer down by numbers of years,
The Arundelian marbles were compoſed fixty
years after the death of Alexander the great (An.
4. Olymp: 1 28.) and yet mention not the Olym-
piads : But in the next Olympiad, Timæus Sicu-
lus publiſhed an hiſtory in ſeveral books down
to his own times, according to the Olympiads,
comparing the Ephöri, the Kings of Sparta, the
Archons of Athens, and the Prieſteſſes of Argos,
with
The Introduction.
3
with the Olympic Victors, ſo as to make the
Olympiads, and the Genealogies and Succeſſions
of Kings, Archons, and Prieſteſſes, and poeti-
cal hiſtories ſuit with one another, according to
the beſt of his judgment. And where he left
off, Polybius began and carried on the hiſtory.
So then a little after the death of Alexander
the great, they began to ſee down the Generations,
Reigns and Succeſſions, in numbers of years, and
by putting Reigns and Succeſſions equipollent to
Generations, and three Generations to an hundred
or an hundred and twenty years (as appears by
their Chronology) they have made the Antiquities
of Greece three or four hundred years older than
the truth. And this was the original of the
Technical Chronology of the Greeks. Eratoſthenes
wrote about an hundred years after the death of
Alexander the great: He was followed by Apol-
lodorus, and theſe two have been followed ever
ſince by Chronologers.
But how uncertain their Chronology is, and
how doubtful it was reputed by the Greeks of
choſe times, may be underſtood by theſe pal-
ſages of Plutarch. Some reckon, faith he, a Ly-2. In the life
of Lycurgus.
curgus contemporary to Iphitus, and to have been
his companion in ordering the Olympic feſtivals :
among fi' whom was Ariſtotle the Philoſopher, argu-
ing from the Olympic Diſc, which had the name of
Lycurgus
B 2
4
The Introduction.
of Solom.
Lycurgus upon it. Others ſupputing the times by the
ſucceſſion of the Kings of the Lacedæmonians, as Era-
toſthenes and Apollodorus, affirm that he was not
a few years older than the firſt Olympiad. Firſt
Ariſtotle and ſome others made him as old as
the firſt Olympiad; then Eratoſthenes, Apollodo-
kus, and ſome others made him above an hun-
dred years older: and in another place Plutarch
o In the life b tells us: The congreſs of Solon with Cræſus,
ſome think they can confute by Chronology. But an
hiſtory So illuſtrious, and verified by ſo many wit-
neſſes, and (which is more) fo: agreeable to the
manners of Solon, and ſo worthy of the greatneſs
of his mind and of his wiſdom, I cannot perfuade
my ſelf to reje& becauſe of ſome Chronological Ca-
nons, as they call them: which hundreds of authors
correčting, have not yet been able to conſtitute any
thing certain, in which they could agree among them-
ſelves, about repugnancies. It ſeems the Chrono-
logers had made the Legiſlature of Solon too
ancient to conſiſt with that Congreſs.
For reconciling ſuch repugnancies, Chronolo-
gers have ſometimes doubled the perſons of
men.
So when the Poers had changed to the
daughter of Inachus into the Egyptian Iſis,
Chronologers made her husband Oſiris or Bac-
chus and his miſtreſs Ariadne as old as lo, and
fo feigned that there were two Ariadnes, one
the
The Introduction.
5
the miſtreſs of Bacchus, and the other the mi-
ſtreſs of Theſeus, and two Minos's their fathers,
and a younger to the daughter of Faſus, wri-
ting Fafus corruptly for Inachus
. And ſo they
have inade two Pandions, and two Erechtheus's,
giving the name of Erechthonius to the firſt;
Homer calls the firſt, Erechtheus : and by ſuch
corruptions they have exceedingly perplexed An-
cient Hiſtory
And as for the Chronology of the Latines,
that is ſtill more uncertain. Plutarch repreſents
great uncertainties in the Originals of Rome :
and ſo doth Servius. The old records of the
Latines were burnt by the Gauls, fixty and four
years before the death of Alexander the great ;
and Quintus Fabius Pi&tor, the oldeſt hiſtorian of
the Latines, lived an hundred years later than that
King.
In Sacred Hiſtory, the Aſſyrian Empire began
with Pul and Tiglathpilaſer, and laſted about
170 years. And accordingly Herodotus hath
made Semiramis only five generations, or about
166 years older than Nitocris, the mother of the
laſt King of Babylon. But Cteſias hath made
Semiramis 1500 years older than Nitocris, and
feigned a long ſeries of Kings of Aſſyria, whoſe
names are not Aſſyrian, nor have any affinity
with the Aſſyrian names in Scripture.
The
6
The Introduction.
The Prieſts of Egypt told Herodotus, that Menes
built Memphis and the ſumptuous temple of
Vulcan, in that City : and that Rhampſinitus,
Meris, Aſychis and Pfammiticus added magnifi-
cent porticos to that temple. And it is not
likely that Memphis could be famous, before
Homer's days who doth not mention it, or that
a temple could be above two or three hundred
years in building. The Reign of Pſammiticus
began about 655 years before Chriſt, and I
place the founding of this temple by Menes a-
bout 257 years earlier : but the Prieſts of
Egypt had ſo magnified their Antiquities before
the days of Herodotus, as to tell him that from
Menes to Mæris (who reigned 200 years before
Pfammiticus) there were 3 30 Kings, whoſe Reigns
took up as many Ages, that is eleven thouſand
years, and had filled up the interval with feign-
ed Kings, who had done nothing. And before
the days of Diodorus Siculus they had raiſed their
Antiquities ſo much higher, as to place fix,
eight, or ten new Reigns of Kings between thoſe
Kings, whom they had repreſented to Herodotus to
ſucceed one another immediately.
In the Kingdom of Sicyon, Chronologers have
ſplit Apis Epaphus or Epopers into two Kings,
whom they call Apis and Epopeus, and between
them have inſerted eleven or twelve feigned
nanies
The Introduction.
7
names of Kings who did nothing, and thereby
they have made its Founder Ægialeus, three hun-
dred years older than his brother Phoroneus.
Some have made the Kings of Germany as old as
the Flood: and yet before the uſe of letters,
the names and actions of men could ſcarce be
remembred above eighty or an hundred years
after their deaths : and therefore I admir no Chro-
nology of things done in Europe, above eighty
years before Cadmus brought letters into Europe ;
none, of things done in Germany, before the riſe
of the Roman Empire.
Now ſince Eratoſthenes and Apollodorus com-
puted the times by the Reigns of the Kings of
Sparta, and (as appears by their Chronology ſtill
followed) have made the ſeventeen Reigns of
theſe Kings in both Races, between the Return of
the Heraclides into Peloponneſus and the Battel of
Thermopyla, take up 622 years, which is after the
rate of 36 1 years to a Reign, and yet a Race of
ſeventeen Kings of that length is no where to be
met with in all true Hiſtory, and Kings at a mo-
derate reckoning Reign but 18 or 20 years
a-piece one with another : I have ſtated the time
of the return of the Heraclides by the laſt way
of reckoning, placing it about 3 40 years before
the Battel of Thermopyle. And making the Ta-
king of Troy eighty years older than that Returns
accord-
4
8
The Introduction.
according to Thucydides, and the Argonautic Ex-
pedition a Generation older than the Trojan War,
and the Wars of Sefoftris in Thrace and death of
Ino the daughter of Cadmus a Generation older
than thar Expedition : I have drawn up the fol-
lowing Chronological Table, ſo as to make Chro-
nology ſuit with the Courſe of Nature, with
Aſtronomy, with Sacred Hiſtory, with Herodotus
the Father of Hiſtory, and with it ſelf; without
the many repugnancies complained of by Plu-
tarch. I do not pretend to be exact to a year:
there may be Errors of five or ten years, and
ſometimes twenty, and not much above.
A ſhort
.
[9]
A SHORT
CHRONICLE
FROM THE
Firſt Memory of things in Europe to
the Conqueſt of Perſia by Alexander
the great.
T
Egypt
The Times are ſet down in years before Chriſt.
HE Canaanites who fled from Foſhua, re-
tired in
there conquered Timaus, Thamus, or Thammuz
King of the lower Egypt, and reigned there un-
der their Kings Salatis, Bæon, Apachnas, Apophis,
Janias, Aflis, &c. untill the days of Eli and Sa-
muel. They fed on fleſh, and facrificed men
after the manner of the Phænicians, and were
called Shepherds by the Egyptians, who lived only
on the fruits of the earth, and abominated fleſh-
eaters.
The
upper parts of Egypt were in thoſe
daysunder many Kings, Reigning at Coptos, Thebes,
С
This,
TO
A Short CHRONICLE.
This, Elephantis, and other Places, which by con-
quering one another grew by degrees into one
Kingdom, over which Miſphragmuthoſis Reigned
in the days of Eli.
In the year before Chriſt 1125 Mephres Reign-
ed over the upper Egypt from Syene to Heli-
opolis, and his Succeſſor Miſphragmuthoſis made
a laſting war upon the Shepherds Toon after, and
cauſed many of them to fly into Paleſtine, Idu-
mea, Syria, and Libya ;
and under Lelex,
Æzeus, Inachus, Pelaſgus, Æolus the firſt, Ce-
crops, and other Captains, into Greece. Before
thoſe days Greece and all Europe was peopled by
wandring Cimmerians, and Scythians from the
backſide of the Euxine Sea, who lived a
bling wild fort of life, like the Tartars in the
northern parts of Aſia.
Of their Race was
Ogyges, in whoſe days theſe Egyptian ftrangers
came into Greece.
The reſt of the Shepherds
were ſhut up by Mifphragmuthoſis, in a part of
che lower Egypt called Abaris or Pelufium.
In the year 1100 the Philiſtims, ſtrengthned
by the acceſs of the Shepherds, conquer Iſrael;
and take the Ark. Samuel judges Iſrael.
1085. Hæmon the ſon of Pelaſgus Reigns in
Theſſaly.
1080. Lycaon the ſon of Pelaſgus builds Ly-
cofura; Phoroneus the ſon of Inachus, Phoronicum,
afterwards
ram-
A Short CHRONICLE.
II
1
afterwards called Argos; Ægialeus the brother
of Phoroneus and ſon of Inachus, Ægialeum, after-
wards called Sicyon: and theſe were the oldeſt
towns in Peloponneſus. 'Till then they built on-
ly ſingle houſes ſcattered up and down in the
fields. About the ſame time Cecrops built Ce-
cropia in Attica, afterwards called Athens; and
Eleuſine, the ſon of Ogyges, built Eleufis. And
theſe towns gave a beginning to the Kingdoms
of the Arcadians, Argives, Sicyons, Athenians,
Eleuſinians, &c. Deucalion flouriſhes.
1070. Amoſis, or Tethmoſis, the ſucceſſor of
Miſphragmuthoſis, aboliſhes the Phænician cuſtom
in Heliopolis of ſacrificing men, and drives the
Shepherds out of Abaris. By their acceſs the
Philiftims become ſo numerous, as to bring into
the field againſt Saul 30000 chariots, 6000
horſemen, and people as the fand on the ſea
fhore for multitude. Abas, the father of Acriſius
and Prætus, comes from Egypt.
1069. Saul is made King of Iſrael, and by
the hand of Jonathan gets a great victory over
the Philiſtims.
Eurotas the ſon of Lelex, and
Lacedæmon who married Sparta the daughter of
Eurotas, Reign in Laconia, and build Sparta.
1060. Samuel dies.
1059. David made King.
C 2
1048. The
I2
A Short CHRONICLE.
1048. The Edomites are conquered and dif
perſed by David, and ſome of them fly into
Egypt with their young King Hadad. Others
fly to the Perſian Gulph with their Commander
Oannes ; and others from the Red Sea to the
coaſt of the Mediterranean, and fortify Azoth
againſt David, and take Zidon; and the Zido-
nians who fled from them build Tyre and Ara-
dus, and make Abibalus King of Tyre. Theſe
Edomites carry to all places their Arts and Sci-
ences; amongſt which were their Navigation,
Aſtronomy, and Letters; for in Idumea they
had Conſtellations and Letters before the days.
of Fob, who mentions chem: and there Moſes
learnt to write the Law in a book. Theſe E-
domites who fled to the Mediterranean, tranſlat-
ing the word Erythræa into that of Phænicia,
give the name of Phænicians to themſelves,
and that of Phænicia to all the ſea-coaſts of
Paleſtine from Azoth to Zidon. And hence
came the tradition of the Perfians, and of the
Phoenicians themſelves, mentioned by Herodotus,
that the Phænicians came originally from the
Red Sea, and preſently undertook long voyages
on the Mediterranean.
1047. Acriſus marries Eurydice, the daughter
of Lacedemon and Sparta. The Phænician mari-
ners who fled from the Red Sea, being uſed to
long
A Short CHRONICLE.
13
long voyages for the ſake of traffic, begin the
like voyages on the Mediterranean from Zidon ;
and failing as far as Greece, carry away Io the
daughter of Inachus, who with other Grécian wo-
men came to their ſhips to buy their merchan-
dize. The Greek Seas begin to be infeſted with
Pyrates.
1046. The Syrians of Zobah and Damaſcus
are conquered by David. Ny£timus, the ſon of
Lycaon, reigns in Arcadia. Deucalion ſtill alive.
1045. Many of the Phænicians and Syrians
fleeing from Zidon and from David, come under
the conduct of Cadmus, Cilix, Phenix, Memblia-
rius, Nykteus, Thafus, Atymnus, and other Cap-
tains, into Aſia minor, Crete, Greece, and Libya;
and introduce Letters, Muſic, Poetry, the Oétae-
teris, Metals and their Fabrication, and other Arts,
Sciences and Cuſtoms of the Phænicians.
this time Cranaus the ſucceſſor of Cecrops Reigned
in Attica, and in his Reign and the beginning
of the Reign of Nyłtimus, the Greeks place the
flood of Deucalion. This flood was ſucceeded by
four Ages or Generations of men, in the firſt of
which Chiron the ſon of Saturn and Philyra was
born, and the laſt of which according to Heſiod
ended with the Trojan War; and ſo places the De-
ſtruction of Troy four Generations or about 140
years later than that flood, and the coming
of
AC
14
A Short CHRONICLE.
of Cadmus, reckoning with the ancients three
Generations to an hundred years. With theſe Phoe-
nicians came a ſort of men skilled in the Religi-
ous Myſteries, Arts, and Sciences of Phænicia, and
ſettled in ſeveral places under the names of Cu-
retes, Corybantes, Telchines, and Idæi Dactyli
.
1043: Hellen, the ſon of Deucalion, and fathes.
of Æolus, Xuthus, and Dorus, flouriſhes.
1035. Erectheus Reigns in Attica. Æthlius,
the grandſon of Deucalion and father of Endy-
mion, builds Elis. The Idæi Daftyli find out Iron
in mount Ida in Crete, and work it into armour
and iron tools, and thereby give a beginning to
the trades of ſmiths and armourers in Europe ;
and by ſinging and dancing in their armour, and
keeping time by ſtriking upon one another's ar-
mour with their ſwords, they bring in Muſic
and Poetry; and at the ſame time they nurſe
up the Cretan Jupiter in a cave of the ſame
mountain, dancing about him in their armour.
103 4. Animon Reigns in Egypt. He conquer-
ed Libya, and reduced that people from a wan-
dering ſavage life to a civil one, and taught
them to lay up the fruits of the earth; and
from him Libya and the deſert above it were
anciently called Ammonia. He was the firſt that
built long and tall ſhips with fails, and had a
'fleet of ſuch ſhips on the Red Sea, and another
on
-
A Short CHRONICLE.
15.
on the Mediterranean at Irafa in Libya. 'Till then
they uſed ſmall and round veſſels of burden, in-
vented on the Red Sea, and kept within ſight of
the ſhore. For enabling them to croſs the ſeas
without ſeeing the ſhore, the Egyptians began in
hir: days to oblerve the Stars : and
from this begin-
ning Aſtronomy and Sailing had their riſe. Hi-
therto the Luniſolar year had been in uſe: but this
year being of an uncertain length, and ſo, unfic
for Aſtronomy, in his days and in the days of
his ſons and grandſons, by obſerving the Helia-
cal Riſings and Setting of the Stars, they found
the length of the Solar year, and made it con-
fiſt of five days more than the twelve calendar
months of the old Luniſolar year. Creuſa the
daughter of Erechtheus marries Xuthus the ſon of
Hellen. Erechtheus having firſt. celebrated the
Panathenea joins horſes to a chariot. Ægina,
the daughter of Aſopus, and mother of Æacus,
born.
1030. Ceres a woman of Sicily, in ſeeking
her daughter who was ſtolen, comes into At-
tica, and there reaches the Greeks to ſow corn;
for which Benefaction ſhe was Deified after
death: She firſt taught the Art to Triptolemus
the young ſon of Celeus King of Eleuſis.
1028. Denotrus the youngeſt ſon of Lycaon,
the Janus of the Latines, led the firſt Colony
of
16
A Short CHRONICLE.
of Greeks into Italy, and there taught them to
build houſes. Perſeus born.
1020. Arcas, the ſon of Calliſto and grand-
ſon of Lycaon, and Eumelus the firſt King of
Achaia, receive bread-corn from Triptolemus.
1019. Solomon Reigns, and marries the daugh-
ter of Ammon, and by means of this affinity is
ſupplied with horſes from Egypt; and his mer-
chants alſo bring horſes from thence for all the
Kings of the Hittites and Syrians : for houſes
came originally from Libya; and thence Nep-
tune was called Equeftris. Tantalus King of Phrygia
ſteals Ganimede the ſon of Tros King of Troas.
1017. Solomon by the aſſiſtance of the Tyriens
and Aradians, who had mariners among them ac-
quainted with the Red Sea, ſets out a feet upon
that ſea. Thoſe aſſiſtants build new cities in the
Perſian Gulph, called Tyre and Aradus.
The Temple of Solomon is founded.
Minos Reigns in Crete expelling his father Aſterius,
who flees into Italy, and becomes the Saturn of
the Latines. Ammon takes Gezer from the Ca-
naanites, and gives it to his daughter, Solomon's
wife.
Ammon places Cepheus at Foppa.
1010. Sejac in the Reign of his father Ammon
invades Arabia Felix, and ſets up pillars at the
mouth of the Red Sea, Apis, Epaphus or Epopeus,
IOIS.
1014
thic
A Short CHRONICLE.
17
the ſon of Phroroneus, and Nyeteus King of Bæ-
otia, ſlain. Lycus inherits the Kingdom of his
brother Ny&teus. Ætolus the ſon of Endymion
flies into the Country of the Curetes in Achaia,
and calls it Ætolia; and of Pronoe the daughter
of Phorbas begets Pleuron and Calydon, who
built cities in Ætolia called by their own names.
Antiopa the daughter of Nyếteus is ſent home
to Lycus by Lamedon the ſucceſſor of Apis, and
in the way brings forth Amphion and Zethus.
1008. Sefac, in the Reign of his father Am-
mon, invades Afric and Spain, and ſets up pillars
in all his conqueſts, and particularly at the
mouth of the Mediterranean, and returns home
by the coaſt of Gaul and Italy.
1007. Ceres being dead 'Eumolpus inſtitutes
her Myſteries in Eleuſine. The Myſteries of Rhea
are inſtituted in Phrygia, in the city Cybele. A-
bout this time Temples begin to be built in
Greece. Hyagnis the Phrygian invents the pipe.
After the example of the common-council of the
five Lords of the Philiftims, the Greeks ſet up
the Amphiłłyonic Council
, firſt at Thermopyle, by
the influence of Amphittyon the ſon of Deuca-
lion ; and a few years after at Delphi by the in-
fluence of Acriſius. Among the cites
, whoſe de-
puţies met at Thermopyle, I do not find Athens,
and therefore doubt whether Amphittyon was
King
completo
D
18
A Short CHRONICLE.
King of that city. If he was the ſon of Deie-
calion and brother of Hellen, he and Cranaus
might Reign together in ſeveral parts of Attica.
But I meet with a later Amphittyon who enter-
tained the great Bacchus. This Council worſhip-
ped Ceres, and therefore was inſtituted after her
death.
1006. Minos prepares a fleet, clears the
Greek ſeas of Pyrates, and ſends Colonies to the
Iſlands of the Greeks, ſome of which were not
inhabited before. Cecrops II. Reigns in At-
tica. Caucon teaches the Myſteries of Ceres in
Meſſene.
100s. Andromeda carried away from Joppa
by Perſeus. Pandion the brother of Cecrops II.
Reigns in Attica. Car, the ſon of Phoroneus,
builds a Temple to Ceres.
1002, Seſac Reigns in Egypt and adorns
Thebes, dedicating it to his father Ammon by the
name of No-Ammon or Ammon-No, that is the
people or city of Ammon : whence the Greeks
called it Dioſpolis, the city of Jupiter. Sefac
alſo erected Temples and Oracles to his father in
Thebes, Ammonia, and Ethiopia, and thereby cauſed
his father to be worſhipped as a God in thoſe
countries, and I think allo in Arabia Fælix: and
this was the original of the worſhip of Jupiter
Ammon, and the firſt mention of Oracles that I
meet
A Short CHRONICLE.
19
ineer with in Prophane Hiſtory. War between
Pandion and Labdacus the grandſon of Cadmus.
994. Ægeus Reigns in Attica.
993. Pelops the ſon of Tantalus comes in-
to Peloponneſus, marries Hippodamia the grand-
daughter of Acriſius, takes Ætolia from Ætolus
the ſon of Endymion, and by his riches grows
potent.
990. Amphion and Zethus ſlay Lycus, put
Laius the ſon of Labdacus to flight, and Reign
in Thebes, and wall the city about.
989. Dedalus and his nephew Talus invenc
the law, the turning-lath, the wimble, the chip-
ax, and other inſtruments of Carpenters and
Joyners, and thereby give a beginning to thoſe
Arts in Europe. Dedalus alſo invented the ma-
king of Statues with their feet aſunder, as if they
walked.
988. Minos makes war upon the Athenians,
for killing his fon Androgeus. Æacus flou-
riſhes.
987. Dedalus kills his nephew Talus, and
flies to Minos. A Prieſteſs of Jupiter Ammon, be-
ing brought by Phænician merchants into Greece,
ſets up the Oracle of Jupiter at Dodona. This
gives a beginning to Oracles in Greece : and
by their dičtates, the Worſhip of the Dead is
every where introduced.
D 2
983,
20
A Short CHRONICLE.
983. Siſyphus, the ſon of Æolus and grand-
ſon of Hellen, Reigns in Corinth, and ſome ſay
that he built that. city.
980. Laius recovers the Kingdom of Thebes.
Athamas, the brother of Siſyphus and father of
Phrixus and Helle, marries Ino the daughter of
Cadmus.
079. Rehoboam Reigns. Thoas is ſent from
Crete to Lemnos, Reigns there in the city He-
phæftia, and works in copper and iron.
978. Alcmena born of Elečtryo the ſon of
Perſeus and Andromeda, and of Lyfidice the
daughter of Pelops.
974. Sefac ſpoils the Temple, and invades
Syria and Perſia, ſetting up pillars in many
places
. Jeroboam, becoming ſubject to Seſac,
ſets up the worſhip of the Egyptian Gods in
Ifrael.
971. Sefac invades India, and returns with
triumph the next year but one: whence Triete-
rica Bacchi. He ſets up pillars on two moun-
tains at the mouth of the river Ganges.
968. Theſeus Reigns, having overcome the
Minotaur, and ſoon after unites the twelve
cities of Attica under one government. Sefac,
having carried on his victories to Mount Cauca-
ſus, leaves his nephew Prometheus there, and
ļetes in Colchis.
967
A Short CHRONICLE.
2.1
1
967. Séſac, paſſing over the Hellefpont con-
quers
Thrace, kills Lycurgus King thereof, and
gives his Kingdom and one of his ſinging-wo-
men to Deagrus the father of Orpheus. Seſac
had in his army Ethiopians commanded by Pan,
and Libyan women commanded by Myrina or
Minerva. It was the cuſtom of the Ethiopians
to dance when they were entring into a bartel
,
and from their skipping they were painted with
goats feet in the form of Satyrs.
966. Thoas, being made King of Cyprus by
Sefac, goes thither with his wife Calycopis, and
leaves his daughter Hypſipyle in Lemnos.
965. Sefac is baffled by the Greeks and Scy-
thians, loſes many of his women with their
Queen Minerva, compoſes the war, is received
by Amphi&tion at a feaſt, buries Ariadne, goes
back through Aſia and Syria into Egypt, with
innumerable captives, among whom was Titho-
nus the ſon of Laomedon King of Troy; and
leaves his Libyan Amazons, under Martheſia and
Lampeto, the ſucceſſors of Minerva, at the river
Thermodon. He left alſo in Colchos Geographi-
cal Tables of all his conqueſts : And thence
Geography had its riſe. His ſinging-women
were celebrated in Thrace by the name of the
Muſes. And the daughters of Pierus a Thracian,
iini-
+
22
A Short CHRONICLE.
.
imitating them, were celebrated by the ſame
name.
964. Minos, making war upon Cocalus King
of Sicily, is ſlain by him. He was eminent for
his Dominion, his Laws and his Juſtice: upon
his fepulchre viſited by Pythagoras, was this in-
fcription, TOT AIOC, the fepulchre of Ju-
piter. Danaus with his daughters flying from
his brother Egyptus (that is from Se fac) comes
into Greece. Seſac uſing the advice of his Secre-
tary Thoth, diſtributes Egypt into xxxvi Nomes,
and in every Nome erects a Temple, and ap-
points the ſeveral Gods, Feſtivals and Religions
of the ſeveral Nomes. The Temples were the
ſepulchres of his great men, where they were
to be buried and worſhipped after death, each
in his own Temple, with ceremonies and feſti-
vals appointed by him ; while He and his Queen,
by the names of Oſiris and Iſis, were to be wor-
ſhipped in all Egypt. Theſe were the Temples
ſeen and deſcribed by Lucian eleven hundred
years after, to be of one and the ſame age:
and this was the original of the ſeveral Nomes
of Egypt, and of the ſeveral Gods and ſeveral
Religions of thoſe Nomes. Sefac divided alſo
the land of Egypt by meaſure amongſt his fol-
diers, and thence Geometry had its riſe. Hercu-
les and Euryſtheus born.
963. Am-
A Short CHRONICLE.
23
963. Amphiftyon brings the twelve Gods of
Egypt into Greece, and theſe are the Dii magni ma-
jorum gentium, to whom the Earth and Planets and
Elements are dedicated.
962. Phryxus and Helle fly from their ſtep-
mother Ino the daughter of Cadmus. Helle is
drowned in the Hellefpont, ſo named from her,
but Phryxus arrived at Colchos.
960. The war between the Lapithe and the
people of Theffaly called Centaurs.
958. Oedipus kills his father Laius. Sthene-
lus the ſon of Perſeus Reigns in Mycene.
956. Sefac is ſlain by his brother Japetus,
who after death was deified in Afric by the name
of Neptune, and called Typhon by the Egypti-
Orus Reigns and routs the Libyans, who
under the conduct of Fapetus, and his ſon Antæus
or Atlas, invaded Egypt. Sefac from his ma-
king the river Nile uſeful, by cutting channels
from it to all the cities of Egypt, was called by
its names, Sihor or Siris, Nilus and Eg yptus.
The Greeks, hearing the Egyptians lament, o
Siris and Bou Siris, called him Oſiris and Buſiris.
The Arabians from his great acts called him
Bacchus, that is, the Great. The Phrygians call-
ed him Ma-fors or Mavors, the valiant, and by
contraction Mars. Becauſe he ſet up pillars in
all his conqueſts, and his army in his father's
Reign fought againſt the Africans with clubs, he
is
ans.
A Short CHRONICLE.
is painted with pillars and a club: and this is
that Hercules who, according to Cicero, was
born
upon the Nile ; and according to Eudoxus,
was ſlain by Typhon; and according to Diodorus,
was an Egyptian, and went over a great part of
the world, and ſet up the pillars in Afric. He
ſeems to be alſo the Belus who, according to
Diodorus, led a Colony of Egyptians to Babylon,
and there inſtituted Prieſts called Chaldeans,
who were free from taxes, and obſerved the ſtars,
as in Egypt. Hitherto Judah and Iſrael laboured
under great vexations, but henceforward Aſa King
of Judah had peace ten years.
:947. The Ethiopians invade Egypt, and drown
Orus in the Nile. Thereupon Búbaſte the ſiſter
of Orus kills herſelf, by falling from the top
of
an houſe, and their mother Iſis or Aſtræa goes
mad: and thus ended che Reign of the Gods
of Egypt.
946. Zerah the Ethiopian is overthrown by
Afa. The people of the lower Egypt make
Ofarſiphus their King, and call in two hundred
thouland Jews and Phænicians againſt the Ethio-
pians. Menes or Amenophis the young ſon of
Zerah and Ciſſia Reigns:
944. The Ethiopians, under Amenophis, retiro
from the lower Egypt and fortify Memphis a-
gainſt Ofarſiphus. And by theſe wars and the
Argo-
A Short CHRONICLE.
25
nies.
Argonautic expedition, the great Empire of Egypt
breaks in picces. Euryſtheus the ſon of Sthene-
lus Reigns in Mycena.
243. Evander and his mother Carmenta
carry
Letters into Italy.
942. Orpheus Deifies the ſon of Semele by the
name of Bacchus, and appoints his Ceremo-
940. The great men of Greece, hearing of
the civil wars and diſtractions of Egypt, reſolve
to ſend an embaſſy to the nations, upon the
Euxine and Mediterranean Seas, ſubject to that
Empire, and for that end order the building of
the ſhip Argo.
939. The ſhip Argo is built after the pattern
of the long ſhip in which Danaus came into
Greece: and this was the firſt long ſhip built
by the Greeks. Chiron, who was born in the
Golden Age, forms the Conſtellations for the uſe
of the Argonauts; and places the Solſtitial and E-
quinoctial Points in the fifteenth degrees or mid-
dles of the Conſtellations of Cancer, Chele, Capricorn,
and Aries. Meton in the year of Nabonaſſar 316
,
obſerved the Summer Solſtice in the eighth degree
of Cancer, and therefore the Solſtice had then
gone back ſeven degrees. It goes back one de-
gree
in about ſeventytwo years, and ſeven
degrees in about 504 years. Count theſe years
back
E
26
A Short CHRONICLE.
back from the year of Nabonaſſar 316, and they
will place the Argonautic expedition about 936
years before Chrift. Gingris the ſon of Thoas
ſlain, and Deified by the name of Adonis,
938. Theſeus, being fifty years old, ſteals He-
lena then ſeven years old. Pirithous the ſon of
Ixion, endeavouring to ſteal Perſephone the daugh-
ter of Orcus King of the Moloſians, is ſlain by
the Dog of Orcus ; and his companion Theſeus is
taken and impriſoned. Helena is ſec ac liberty
by her brothers.
937. The Argonautic expedition. Prometheus
leaves Mount Caucaſus, being ſet at liberty by
Hercules. Laomedon King of Troy is ſlain by
Hercules. Priam fucceeds him. Talus a brazen
man, of the Brazen Age, the ſon of Minos, is
ſlain by the Argonauts. Æſculapius and Hercu-
les were Argonauts, and Hippocrates was the
eighteenth from Æſculapius by the father's ſide,
and the nineteenth from Hercules by the mother's
fide; and becauſe theſe generations, being noted
in hiſtory, were moſt probably by the chief of
the family, and for the moſt part by the eldeſt
ſons; we may reckon 28 or at the moſt 30
years to a generation: and thus the ſeventeen
intervals by the father's ſide and eighteen by the
mother's, will at a middle reckoning amount
unto about so7 years; which being counced
backwards
A Short CHRONICLE.
27
backwards from the beginning of the Peloponne-
fian war, at which time Hippocrates began to
flouriſh, will reach up to the time where we have
placed the Argonautic expedition.
936. Theſeus is ſet at liberty by Hercules.
934. The hunting of the Calydonian boar ſlain
by Meleager
930. Amenophis, with an army out of Ethio-
pia and Thebais, invades the lower Egypt, con-
quers Ofarſiphus, and drives out the Fews and
Canaanites: and this is reckoned the ſecond
expulſion of the Shepherds. Calycopis dies, and
is Deified by Thoas with Temples at Paphos and
Amathus in Cyprus, and at Byblus in Syria, and
with Prieſts and facred Rites, and becomes the
Venus of the ancients, and the Dea Cypria and
Dea Syria. And from theſe and other places
where Temples were erected to her, ſhe was alſo
called Paphia, Amathufia, Byblia, Cytherea, Salami-
nia, Cnidia, Erycina, Idalia, &c. And her three
waiting-women became the three Graces.
928. The war of the ſeven Captains againſt
Thebes.
927. Hercules and Æſculapius are Deified.
Euryſtheus drives the Heraclides out of Peloponne-
fus. He is ſlain by Hyllus the ſon of Hercules.
Atreus the ſon of Pélops ſucceeds him in the
Kingdom
E.
1
28
A Short CHRONICLE.
Kingdom of Mycene. Meneſtheus, the great
grandſon of Erechtheus, Reigns at Athens.
925. Theſeus is ſlain, being caſt down from a
rock.
924. Hyllus invading Peloponneſus is ſlain by
Echemus.
919. Atreus dies. Agamemnon Reigns. In the
abſence of Menelaus, who went to look after
what his father Atreus had left to him, Paris ſteals
Helena.
918. The ſecond war againſt Thebes.
912. Thoas, King of Cyprus and part of Pha-
nicia dies; and for making armour for the Kings
of Egypt, is Deified with a ſumptuous Temple at
Memphis by the name of Baal Canaan, Vulcan.
This Temple was ſaid to be built by Menes, the
firſt King of Eg ypt who reigned next after the
Gods, that is, by Menoph or Amenophis who
reigned next after the death of Oſiris, Iſis, Orus,
Bubaſte and Thoth. The city Memphis was alſo ſaid
to be built by Menes; he began to build it when
he fortified it againſt Ofarſiphus. And from him
it was called Menoph, Moph, Noph, &c; and is
to this day called Menuf by the Arabians. And
therefore Menes who built the city and temple
was Menoph or Amenophis. The Prieſts of Egypt
at length made this temple above a thouſand
years
4
A Short CHRONICLE.
29
years older then Amenophis, and ſome of them
five or ten thouſand years older : but it could
not be above two or three hundred years older
than the Reign of Pſammiticus who finiſhed it, and
died 614 years before Chriſt. When Menoph or
Menes built the city, he built a bridge there over
the Nile : a work too great to be older than the
Monarchy of Egypt.
909. Amenophis, called Memnon by the Greeks,
built the Memnonia at Suſa, whilſt Eg ypt was
under the government of Proteus his Viceroy.
904. Troy taken. Amenophis was ſtill at Suſa;
the Greeks feigning that he came from thence to
the Trojan war.
203. Demophoon, the fon of Theſeus by Phedra
the daughter of Minos, Reigns at Athens.
901. Amenophis builds ſmall Pyramids in
Cochome.
896. Ulyſſes leaves Calypſo in the Iſland Og ygie
(perhaps Cadis or Cales.) She was the daughter
of Atlas, according to Homer. The ancients at
length feigned that this Iſland, (which from At-
las they called Atlantis) had been as big as all
Europe, Africa and Aſia, but was ſunk into the
Sea.
895. Teucer builds Saiamis in Cyprus. Hadad
or Benhadad King of Syria dies, and is Deified ac
Damaſcus with a Temple and Ceremonies.
887. Ames
30
A Short CHRONICLE.
887. Amenophis dies, and is ſucceeded by his
ſon Rameſſes or Rhampſmituis, who builds the
weſtern Portico of the Temple of Vulcan. The
Eg yptians dedicated to Ofiris, Iſis, Orus ſenior,
Typhon, and Nephthe the ſiſter and wife of Typhon,
the five days added by the Egyptians to che
twelve Calendar months of the old Luni-ſolar
year, and ſaid that they were added when theſe
five Princes were born. They were therefore
added in the Reign of Ammon the father of theſe
five Princes : but this year was ſcarce brought
into common uſe before the Reign of Amenopbis :
for in his Temple or Sepulchre at Abydus, they
placed a Circle of 365 cubits in compaſs
, co-
vered on the upper ſide with a plate of gold, and
divided into 365 equal parts, to reprelent all the
days of the year; every part having the day of
the year, and the Heliacal Riſings and Settings of
the Stars on that day, noted upon it. And this
Circle remained chere 'till Camby ſes ſpoiled the
temples of Egypt: and from this monument I
collect that it was Amenophis who eſtabliſhed this
year, fixing the beginning thereof to one of the
four Cardinal Points of the heavens. For had
not the beginning thereof been now fixed, the
Heliacal Riſings and Settings of the Stars could
not have been noted upon the days thereof. The
Prieſts of Egypt therefore in the Reign of Ame-
nophis
A Short CHRONICLE.
31
sophis continued to obſerve the Heliacal Riſings
and Settings of the Stars upon every day. And
when by the Sun's Meridional Altitudes they had
found the Solſtices and Equinoxes according to
the Sun's mean motion, his Equation being not
yet known, they fixed the beginning of this year
to the Vernal Equinox, and in memory thereof
erected this monument.
Now this year being
carried into Chaldea, the Chaldeans began their
year of Nabonaſſar on the ſame Thoth with the
Egyptians, and made it of the ſame length. And
the Thoth of the firſt year of Nabonaſſar fell upon
the 26th day of February: which was 33 days
and five hours before the Vernal Equinox, accord-
ing to the Sun's mean motion. And the Thoth of
this year moves backwards 33 days and five
hours in 13 7 years, and therefore fell upon the
Vernal Equinox 1 3 7 years before the Æra of Na-
bonaſſar began; that is, 884 years before Chriſt.
And if it began upon the day next after the
Vernal Equinox, it might begin three or four
years earlier ; and there we may place the death
of this King. The Greeks feigned that he was
the ſon of Tithonus, and therefore he was born
after the return of Sefac into Egypt, with Tithonus
and other captives, and ſo might be about 70
or 75 years old at his death.
3
883. Dido
32
A Short CHRONICLE.
883. Dido builds Carthage, and the Phænicians
begin preſently after to ſail as far as to the Straights
Mouth, and beyond. Æneas was ſtill alive, ac-
cording to Virgil
.
870. Hefiod flouriſhes. He hath told us him-
ſelf that he lived in the age next after the wars of
Thebes and Troy, and that this age ſhould end
when the men then living grew hoary and dropt
into the grave; and therefore it was but of an
ordinary length: and Herodotus has told us that
Heſiod and Homer were but 400 years older than
himſelf. Whence it follows that the deſtruction
of Troy was not older than we have repreſented
it.
860. Mæris Reigns in Egypt. He adorned
Memphis, and tranſlated the ſeat of his Empire
thither from Thebes. There he built the famous
Labyrinth, and the northern portico of the Tem-
ple of Vulcan, and dug the great Lake called
the Lake of Mæris, and upon the bottom of it
built two great Pyramids of brick : and theſe
things being not mentioned by Homer or Hefiod,
were unknown to them, and done after their
days. Mæris wrote alſo a book of Geometry.
852. Hazael the ſucceſſor of Hadad at Da-
maſcus dies and is Deified, as was Hadad before :
and theſe Gods, together with Arathes the wife
of Hadad, were worſhipt in their Sepulchres or
Temples,
A Short CHRONICLE.
33
Temples, 'till the days of Joſephus the Jew; and
the Syrians boaſted their antiquity, not knowing,
faith Foſephus, that they were novel.
844. The Æolic Migration. Bæotia, formerly
called Cadmeis, is ſeized by the Bæotians.
838. Cheops Reigns in Egypt. He built the
greateſt Pyramid for his ſepulchre, and foibad the
worſhip of the former Kings; intending to have
been worſhipped himſelf.
825. The Heraclides, after three Generations,
or an hundred years, reckoned from their former
expedition, return into Peloponneſus. Hencefor-
ward, to the end of the firſt Meſſenian war, reign-
ed ten Kings of Sparta by one Race, and nine by
another; ten of Meſſene, and nine of Arcadia :
which, by reckoning (according to the ordinary
courſe of nature) about twenty years to a Reign,
one Reign with another
, will take up about 190
years. And the ſeven Reigns more in one of the
two Races of the Kings of Sparta, and eight in
the other, to the battle at Thermopyle ; may take
up 150 years more: and ſo place the return
of the Heraclides, about 820 years
820 years before
Chrift.
824. Cephren Reigns in Egypt, and builds ano-
ther great Pyramid
.
808. Mycerinus Reigns there, and begins the
third great Pyramid. He ſhut up the body of
his
F
34
A Short CHRONICLE.
his daughter in a hollow ox, and cauſed her to
be worſhipped daily with odours.
804. The war, between the Athenians and
Spartans, in which Codrus, King of the Athenians,
is ſlain.
802. Nitocris, the ſiſter of Mycerinus, ſucceeds
him, and finiſhes the third great Pyramid.
794. The Ionic Migration, under the conduct
of the ſons of Codrus.
790. Pul founds the Aſſyrian Empire.
788. Aſychis Reigns in Egypt, and builds the
eaſtern Portico of the Temple of Vulcan very
fplendidly; and a large Pyramid of brick, made
of mud dug out of the Lake of Mæris
. Egypt
breaks into ſeveral Kingdoms. Gnephaétus and
Bocchoris Reign ſucceſſively in the upper Egypt;
Stephanathis, Necepfos and Nechus, at Sais; Anyſis
or Amoſis, at Anyſis or Hanes; and Tacellotis, at
Bubaſte.
776. Iphitus reſtores the Olympiads. And
from this Æra the Olympiads are now reckoned.
Gnepha£tus Reigns at Memphis.
772. Necepfos and Peloftris invent Aſtrology
in Eg ypt.
760. Semiramis begins to flouriſh. Sanchoni-
atho writes.
751. Sabacon the Ethiopian, invades Egypt,
now divided into various Kingdoms, burns
Bocchoris,
A Short CHRONICLE.
35
Bocchoris, ſlays Nechus, and makes Anyſis
fly.
747. Pul, King of Aſſyria, dies, and is ſucceed-
ed at Nineveh by Tiglathpilaſſer, and at Babylon by
Nabonaſſar. The Eg yptians, who fled from Saba-
com, carry their Aſtrology and Aſtronomy to Baby-
lon, and found the Æra of Nabonaſſar in Eg yptian
years.
740. Tiglathpilaſſer, King of Aſſyria, takes Das
maſcus, and captivates the Syrians.
729. Tiglathpilaſſer is ſucceeded by Salma-
naſſer.
721. Salmanaſſer, King of Aſſyria, carries the
Ten Tribes into captivity.
719. Sennacherib Reigns over Aſſyria. Archias
the ſon of Evagetus, of the ſtock of Hercules,
leads a Colony from Corinth into Sicily, and
builds Syracufe:
717. Tirhakah Reigns in Ethiopia.
714. Sennacherib is put to flight by the Ethi-
opians and Egyptians, with great (laughter
.
.
711. The Medes revolt froin the Aſſyrians.
Sennacherib ſlain. Aſerhadon ſucceeds him.
This is that Aſſerhadon-Pul, or Sardanapalus,
the ſon of Anacyndaraxis, or Sennacherib, who
built Tarſus and Anchiale in one day.
710. Lycurgus, brings the poems of Homer out
of Aſia into Greece.
F 2
7o8. Ly-
1
3
36
A Short CHRONICLE.
708. Lycurgus, becomes tutor to Charillus or
Charilaus, the young King of Sparta. Ariſtotle
makes Lycurgus as old as Iphitus, becauſe his name
was upon the Olympic Diſc. But the Diſc was
one of the five games called the Quinquertium,
and the Quinquertium was firſt inſtituted upon
the eighteenth Olympiad. Socrates and Thucydi-
des made the inſtitutions of Lycurgus about 300
years older than the end of the Peloponneſian war,
that is, 705 years before Chrift.
701. Sabacon, after a Reign of so years, relin-
quiſhes Eg ypt to his ſon Sevechus or Sethon, who
becomes Prieſt of Vulcan, and neglects military
affairs.
698. Manaſſeh Reigns.
697. The Corinthians begin firſt of any men
to build ſhips with three orders of oars, called
Hitherto the Greeks had uſed long
veſſels of fifty oars.
687. Tirhakab Reigns in Egypt.
681. Aſſerhadon inyades Babylon.
673. The Fews conquered by Aſſerhadon,
and Manaſſeh carried captive to Babylon.
671. Aſſerhadon invades Egypt.
yernment of Egypt committed to twelve princes.
668. The weſtern nations of Syria, Phænicia
and Eg ypt, revolt from the Aſyrians. Aſſerha-
don dies, and is ſucceeded by Saoſduchinus. Man
nafſeh reçurns from Captivity.
658. Phra-
Triremes.
The go-
A Short CHRONICLE.
37
658. Phraortes Reigns in Media. The Pryta-
nes Reign in Corinth, expelling their Kings.
657. The Corinthians overcome the Corcyreans
at ſea : and this was the oldeſt ſea fight.
655. Pſammiticus becomes King of all Egypt,
by conquering the other eleven Kings with
whom he had already reigned fifteen years: he
reigned about 39 years more. Henceforward
the Ionians had acceſs into Egypt; and thence
came the Ionian Philoſophy, Aſtronomy and
Geometry.
652. The firſt Meſſenian war begins: it laſt-
ed twenty years.
647. Charops, the firſt decennial Archon of
the Athenians. Some of theſe Archons might
dye before the end of the ten years, and the re-
mainder of the ten years be ſupplied by a new
Archon. And hence the ſeven decennial Ar-
chons might not take up above forty or fifty
years. Saofduchinus King of Aſſyria dies, and is
ſucceeded by Chyniladon.
640. Fofiah Reigns in Judæa.
636. Phraortes, King of the Medes, is ſlain in
a war againſt the Aſſyrians. Aftyages ſucceeds
him.
635. The Scythians invade the Medes and
Allyrians.
633. Battus
38
A Short CHRONICLE.
633. Battus builds Cyrene, where Iraſa, the
city of Arteus, had ſtood.
627. Rome is built.
625. Nabopolaffar revolts from the King of
Aſyria, and Reigns over Babylo?, Phalantus leads
the Parthenians into Italy, and builds Tarentum.
617. Pfammiticus dies. Nechach reigns in
Egypt.
611. Cyaxeres Reigns over the Medes.
610. The Princes of the Scythians ſlain in a
feaſt by Cyaxeres.
609. Fofiah Nain. Cyaxeres and Nebuchadnez-
zar overthrow Nineveh, and, by ſharing the
Aſyrian Empire, grow great.
607. Creon the firſt annual Archon of the
Athenians. The ſecond Meſſenian war begins.
Cyaxeres makes the Scythians retire beyond Col-
chos and Iberia, and ſeizes the Aſſyrian Provin-
ces of Armenia, Pontus and Cappadocia.
606. Nebuchadnezzar invades Syria and
Fudæa.
604. Nabopolaſſar dies, and is ſucceeded by
his Son Nebuchadnezzar, who had already Reign-
ed two years with his father.
600. Darius the Mede, the ſon of Cyaxeres,
is born.
599. Cyrus is born of Mandane, the Siſter of
Cyaxeres, and daughter of Aſlyages.
596. Suſiana
A Short CHRONICLE.
39
of Lydia.
596. Suſiana and Elam conquered by Nebu-
chadnezzar. Caranus and Perdiccas fly from
Phidon, and found the Kingdom of Macedon.
Phidon introduces Weights and Meaſures, and
the Coining of Silver Money.
590. Cyaxeres makes war upon Alyattes King
88. The Temple of Solomon is burnt by
Nebuchadnezzar. The Meſſenians being con-
quered, fly into Sicily, and build Meſſana.
585. In the ſixth year of the Lydian war,
a total Eclipſe of the Sun, predicted by Thales,
May the 28th, puts an end to a Battel be-
tween the Medes and Lydians : Whereupon they
make Peace, and ratify it by a marriage between
Darius Medus the ſon of Cyaxeres, and Ariene
the daughter of Alyattes.
584. Phidon preſides in the 49th Olympiad. .
580. Phidon is overthrown. Two men choſen
by lot, out of the city Elis, to preſide in the O-
lympic Games.
572. Draco is Archon of the Athenians, and
makes laws for them.
568. The Amphictions make war upon the
Cirrheans, by the advice of Solon, and take
Cirrha. Cliftbenes, Alcmeon and Eurolicus com-
manded the forces of the Amphictions, and were
contemporary to Phidon. For Leocides the ſon of
3
Phidon,
40
A Short CHRONICLE.
Phidon, and Megacles the ſon of Alcmæon, at
one and the ſame time, courted Agariſta the
daughter of Clifthenes.
569. Nebuchadnezzar invades Egypt. Darius
the Mede Reigns.
562. Solon, being Archon of the Athenians,
makes laws for them.
557. Periander dies, and Corinth becomes
free from Tyrants.
555. Nahonadius Reigns at Babylon. His
Mother Nitocris adorns and fortifies that City.
550. Pififtratus becomes Tyrant at Athens.
The Conference between Cræſus and Solon.
549. Solon dies, Hegeſtratus being Archon of
Athens.
$44. Sardes is taken by Cyrus. Darius the
Mede recoins the Lydian money into Darics.
5 38. Babylon is taken by Cyrus.
536. Cyrus overcomes Darius the Mede, and
tranſlates the Empire to the Perſians. The Jews
return from Captivity, and found the ſecond
Temple.
529. Cyrus dics. Cambyſes Reigns,
521. Darius the ſon of Hyſtafpes Reigns. The
Magi are ſlain. The various Religions of the ſe-
veral Nations of Perſia, which conſiſted in the
worſhip of their ancient Kings, are aboliſhed;
and by the influence of Hyſtaſpes and Zoroaſter,
S
the
A Short CHRONICLE.
41
the worſhip of One God, at Altars, without
Temples is ſet up in all Perſia.
$20. The ſecond Temple is built at Jeruſa-
lem, by the command of Darius.
sis. The ſecond Temple is finiſhed and de-
dicated
S13. Harmodius and Ariſtogiton, ſlay Hippar-
chus the ſon of Pififtratus, Tyrant of the Athe-
nians.
508. The Kings of the Romans expelled, and
Conſuls erected.
491. The Battle of Marathon,
48 : Xerxes Reigns.
486. The Paſſage of Xerxes over the Helles-
pont into Greece, and Battles of Thermopyle and
Salamis.
464. Artaxerxes Longimanus Reigns.
457. Ezra returns into fudea. Johanan the
father of Faddua was now grown up, having a
chamber in the Temple.
444. Nehemiah returns into Judæa. Herodotus
writes.
431. The Peloponneſian war begins.
428. Nehemiah drives away Manaſſeh the bro-
ther of Jaddua, becauſe he had married Nicaſo
the daughter of Sanballat.
424. Darius Nothus Reigns.
G
422. San
42
A Short CHRONICLE.
42 2. Sanballat builds a Temple in Mount
Gerizim, and makes his ſon-in-law Manaſſeh the
firſt High-Prieſt thereof.
412. Hitherto the Prieſts and Levites were
numbered, and written in the Chronicles of the
Fews, before the death of Nehemiah: ar which
time either Johanan or Faddua was High-Prieſt.
And here Ends the Sacred Hiſtory of the Fews.
405. Artaxerxes Mnemon Reigns. The endi
of the Peloponneſi.in war.
359. Artaxerxes Ochus Reigns.
338. Arogus Reigns.
336. Darius Codomannus Reigns.,
33 2. The Perſian Empire conquered by A-
lexander the great.
331. Darius Codomannus, the laſt King of
Perſia, ſlain.
THE
[ 43 )
THE
CHRONOLOGY
OF
ANCIENT KINGDOMS
A M E N D E D.
CH A P. I.
1
of the Chronology of the Firſt Ages of
the Greeks.
A
LL Nations, before they began to keep
exact accounts of Time, have been prone
to raiſe their Antiquities; and this hu-
mour has been promoted, by the Con-
tentions between Nations about their Originals.
Herodotus a tells us, that the Prieſts of Eg ypt a Herod. 1. 2.
reckoned from the Reign of Menes to that of
Sethon, who put Sennacherib to fight, three
hundred forry and one Generations of men, and
as many Prieſts of Vulcan, and as many Kings
G2
of
44
Of the CHRONOLOGY
of Egypt: and that three hundred Generations
make ten thouſand years; for, ſaith he, three Ge-
nerations of men make an hundred years : and
the remaining forty and one Generations make
1340 years : and ſo the whole time from the
Reign of Menes to that of Sethon was 11340
years. And by this way of reckoning, and al-
lotting longer Reigns to the Gods of Egypt
than to the Kings which followed them, Hero-
dotus tells us from the Prieſts of Egypt, that
from Pan to Amoſis were 15000 years, and
from Hercules to Amoſis 17000 years. So allo
the Chaldeans boaſted of their Antiquity; for
Callifthenes, the Diſciple of Ariſtotle, fent Aſtro-
nomical Obſervations from Babylon to Greece,
ſaid to be of 1903 years ſtanding before the
times of Alexander the great. And the Chaldeans
boaſted further, that they had obſerved the Stars
473000 years; and there were others who made
the Kingdoms of Affyria, Media and Damaſcus,
much older than the truth.
Some of the Greeks called the times before
the Reign of Ogyges, Unknown, becauſe they
had No Hiſtory of them; thoſe between his
flood and the beginning of the Olympiads, Fa-
bulous, becauſe their Hiſtory was much mixed
with Poetical Fables: and thoſe after the begin-
ning of the Olympiads, Hiſtorical, becauſe their
Hiſtory
of the GREEKS.
45
Hiſtory was free from ſuch Fables. The fabu-
lous Ages wanted a good Chronology, and ſo
alſo did the Hiſtorical, for the firſt go or 70
Olympiads.
The Europeans, had no Chronology before the
times of the Perſian Empire: and whatſoever
Chronology they now have of ancienter times,
hath been framed ſince, by reaſoning and conje-
cture. In the beginning of that Monarchy, A-
cufilaus made Phoroneus as old as Ogyges and his
flood, and that flood 1020 years older than the
firſt Olympiad ; which is above 680 years older
than the truth: and to make out this reckon-
ing his followers have encreaſed the Reigns of
Kings in length and number. Plutarcho tells us de Pything
that the Philoſophers anciently delivered their Oraculo.
Opinions in Verſe, as Orpheus, Hefiod, Parmeni-
des, Xenophanes, Empedocles, Thales; but after-
wards left off the uſe of Verſes; and that Ari-
ſtarchus, Timocharis, Ariſtillus, Hipparchus, did
not make Aſtronomy the more contemptible by
deſcribing it in Proſe; after Eudoxus, Heſiod, and
Thales had wrote of it in Verſe. Solon wrote in
Verſe, and all the Seven Wiſe Men were addicted
to Poetry, as Anaximenes d affirmed. 'Till thoſe « Apud Di-
days the Greeks wrote only in Verſe, and while 9: Laert, in
they did ſo there could be no Chronology, nor
any other Hiſtory, than ſuch as was mixed with
poetical
6 Plutarch.
c Plutarch.in
Solon.
46
Of the CHRONOLOGY
hiſt. 1. 7.
C. 56.
f"Ib. 1.5.
C. 29.
pion. lub
initio.
h In 'Axe-
σίλαος. .
• Plin. nat.
poetical fancies. Pliny, º in reckoning up the
Inventors of things, tells us, that Pherecydes
Syrius taught to compoſe diſcourſes in Proje in
the Reign of Cyrus, and Cadmus Mileſius to
write Hiſtory. And in another place he faith
That Cadmus Mileſius was the firſt that wrote in
6 6. Cont. A- Proſe. Joſephus tells us & that Cadmus Mileſus
and Acuſilaus were but a little before the
expe-
dition of the Perſians againſt the Greeks : and
Suidas he calls Acuſilaus à moſt ancient Hiſtorian,
and faith that he wrote Genealogies out of ta-
bles of braſs, which his father, as was reported,
found in a corner of his houſe. Who hid them
i
there may be doubted: For the Greeks i had no
publick table or inſcription older than the Laws
of Draco. Pherecydes Athenienſis
, in the Reign of
Darius Hyſtaſpis
, or ſoon after, wrote of the An-
tiquities and ancient Genealogies of the Atheni-
ans, in ten books; and was one of the firſt Ex-
ropean writers of this kind, and one of the beſt ;
whence he had the name of Genealogus; and by
* Dionyf. Dionyſius * Halicarnaſſenfis is ſaid to be fécond to
none of the Genealogers
. Epimenides, not the
Philoſopher, but an Hiſtorian, wrote alſo of the
ancient Genealogies : and Hellanicus, who was
twelve years older than Herodotus, digeſted his
Hiſtory by the Ages or Succeſſions of the
Prieſteſſes of Juno Argiva. Others digeſted theirs
Joſeph.
cont. Ap.
1. I.
1. I. initio.
4
by
of the GREEKS.
47
in Numa.
1. 16. p. 550.
Edit. Steph.
by thoſe of the Archons of Athens, or Kings
of the Lacedæmonians. Hippias the Elean pub-
liſhed a Breviary of the Olympiads, ſupported by
no certain arguments, as Plutarch 1 tells us : he! Plutarch.
lived in the 105th Olympiad, and was derided
by Plato for his Ignorance. This Breviary ſeems
to have contained nothing more than a ſhort
account of the Victors in every Olympiad.
Then m Ephorus, the diſciple of Iſocrates, formed - Diodor.
a Chronological Hiſtory of Greece, beginning Lab
with the Return of the Heraclides into Peloponne-
fus, and ending with the Siege of Perinthus, in
the twentieth year of Philip the father of Alex-.
ander the great, that is, cſeven years before the
fall of the Perſian Empire : but he digeſted - Polyb. p;
things by Generations, and the reckoning by 379. B.
the Olyınpiads, or by any other Æra, was not
yet in uſe among the Greeks. The Arundelian
Marbles were compoſed fixty years after the
death of Alexander the great (An. 4. Olymp. 1 28.)
and yet mention not the Olympiads, nor any
other ſtanding Æra, but reckon backwards from
the time then preſent. But Chronology was now
reduced to a reckoning by Years; and in the
next Olympiad Timaus Siculus improved it : for
he wrote a Hiſtory in ſeveral books, down to his
own times, according to the Olympiads; com-
paring the Ephori, the Kings of Sparta, the Ar-
chons
48
Of the CHRONOLOGY
Era-
chons of Athens, and the Prieſteſſes of Argos
with the Olympic Victors, ſo as to make the
Olympiads, and the Gencalogies and Succeſſions
of Kings and Prieſteſſes, and the Poetical Hiſto-
ries ſuit with one another, according to the beſt
of his judgment : and where he left off, Poly-
bius began, and carried on the Hiſtory.
toſthenes wrote above an hundred years after the
death of Alexander the great: He was followed
by Apollodorus; and theſe two have been fol-
lowed ever ſince by Chronologers.
But bow uncertain their Chronology is, and
how doubtful it was reputed by the Greeks of
thoſe times, may be underſtood by theſe paſſages
of Plutarch. Some reckon Lycurgus, faith he,
contemporary to Iphitus, and to have been his
fub initió. companion in ordering the Olympic feſtivals, amongſt
whom was Ariſtotle the Philoſopher ; arguing from
the Olympic Diſc, which had the name of Lycurgus
upon it. Others ſupputing the times by the Kings of
Lacedæmon, as Eratoſthenes and Apollodorus,
affirm that he was not a few gyears older than the
firſt Olympiad. He began to fouriſh in the 17th
or 18
th Olympiad, and at length Ariſtotle made
him as old as the firſt Olympiad; and ſo did
Epaminondas, as he is cited by Ælian and Plutarch :
and then Eratoſthenes, Apollodorus, and their fol-
lowers, made him above an hundred years older.
And
O
o In vita
Lycurgi,
of the GREEKS.
49
9 Plutarch.in
And in another place Plutarch e tells us: The e In Solone.
Congreſs of Solon with Cræſus, ſome think they
can confute by Chronology. But a Hiſtory ſo illu-
ſtrious, and verified by ſo many witneſſes, and
which is more, ſo agreeable to the manners of So-
lon, and worthy of the greatneſs of his mind, and of
his wiſdom, I cannot perfuade my ſelf to reje&t be-
cauſe of ſome Chronological Canons, as they call them,
which hundreds of authors corre&ting, have not yet
been able to conſtitute any thing certain, in which they
could agree amongft themſelves, about repugnancies.
As for the Chronology of the Latines, that
is ſtill more uncertain. Plutarch 9 repreſents great Romulo &
uncertainties in the Originals of Rome, and ſo Numa.
doch Servius'. The old Records of the Latines In Æneid.
were burnt by the Gauls, an hundred and ? Diodor.
twenty years after the Regifuge, and fixty four 1. 1.
years
before the death of Alexander the great:
and Quintus Fabius Piftor,' the oldeſt Hiſtorian · Plutarch.
of the Latines, lived an hundred years later than in Romulo.
that King, and took almoſt all things from
Diocles Peparethius, a Greek. The Chronolo-
gers of Gallia
, Spain, Germany, Scythia, Swede-
land, Britain and Ireland are of a date ſtill later ;
for Scythia beyond the Danube had no letters,
Prill Ulphilas their Biſhop formed them; which
was about ſix hundred years after the death of
Alexander the great: and Germany had none 'till
H
it
.
50
Of the CHRONOLOGY
Lib. I. in
Proæm.
it received them, from the weſtern Empire of
the Latines, above ſeven hundred years after the
death of that King. The Hunns, had none in
the days of Procopius, who flouriſhed 850 years
after the death of that King: and Sweden and
Norway received them ſtill later. And things
ſaid to be done above one or two hundred years
before the uſe of letters, are of little credit.
Diodorus, " in the beginning of his Hiſtory tells
us, that he did not define by any certain ſpace the
times preceding the Trojan War, becauſe he had
no certain foundation to rely upon : but from the
Trojan war, according to the reckoning of Apollo-
dorus, whom he followed, there were eighty years
to the Return of the Heraclides into Peloponnefus ;
and that from that Period to the firſt Olympiad,
there were three hundred and twenty eight years,
computing the times from the Kings of the
Lacedæmonians. Apollodorus followed Eratoſthenes,
and both of them followed Thucydides, in reckon-
ing eighty years from the Trojan war to the Return
of the Heraclides : but in reckoning 3 28 years
from that Return to the firſt Olympiad, Diodorus
tells
us, that the times were computed from the
in Lycurgo Kings of the Lacedæmonians; and Plutarch * tells
us, that Apollodorus, Eratoſthenes and others fol-
lowed that computation : and ſince this reckon-
ing is ſtill received by Chronologers, and was
gathered
> Plutarch.
fub initio.
of the GREEKS.
51
1
gathered by computing the times"from the Kings
of the Lacedæmonians, that is from their number,
let us re-examin chat Computation:
The Egyptians reckoned the Reigns of Kings
cquipollent to Generations of men, and three
Generations to an hundred years, as above; and
ſo did the Greeks and Latines : and accordingly
they have made cheir Kings Reign one with
another thirty and three years a-piece, and a-
bove. For they make the ſeven Kings of Rome
who preceded the Conſuls to have Reigned 244
years, which is 35 years a-piece: and the firſt
twelve Kings of Sicyon, Ægialeus, Europs, &c.
to have Reigned s 29 years, which is 44 years
a-piece: and the firſt eight Kings of Argos,
Inachus, Phoroneus, &c. to have Reigned 371
years, which is above 46 years a-piece : and
between the Return of the Heraclides into Pelo-
ponneſus, and the end of the firſt Meſſenian
war, the ten Kings of Sparta in one Race; Eu-
ryſthenes, Agis, Echeftratus, Labotas, Doryagus,
,
Ageſilaus, Archelaus, Teleclus, Alcamenes, and
Polydorus: the nine in the other Race; Procles,
Sous, Eurypon, Prytanis, Eunomus, Polydectes,
Charilaus, Nicander, Theopompus : the ten Kings
of Meſſene ; Creſphontes, Epytus, Glaucus, Iſthmi-
us, Dotadas, Sibotas, Phintas, Antiochus, Euphaes,
Arifiodemus: and the nine of Arcadia ; Cypſelus,
Oleas,
H 2
52
of the CHRONOLOGY
3
8
Olæas, Buchalion, Phialus, Simus, Pompus; Ægi-
neta, Polymneſtor, Æchmis, according to Chro-
nologers, took up 379 years: w which is
years a-piece to the ten Kings, and 42 years
a-piece to the nine. And the five Kings of the
Race of Euryſthenes, between the end of the firſt
Meſſenian war, and the beginning of the Reign
of Darius Hyftaſpis ; Eurycrates, Anaxander, Eu-
gycrates II, Leon, Anaxandrides, Reigned 202
years, which is above 40 years a-piece.
Thus the Greek Chronologers, who follow
Timæus and Eratoſthenes, have made the Kings of
their ſeveral Cities, who lived before the times of
the Perſian Empire, to Reign about 35 or 40
years a-piece, one with another ; which is a length
ſo much beyond the courſe of nature, as is not
to be credited. For by the ordinary courſe of
nature Kings Reign, one with another, about
eighteen or twenty years a-piece: and if in
ſome inſtances they Reign, one with another, five.
or ſix years longer, in others they Reign as
much ſhorter : eighteen or twenty years is a
medium. So the eighteen Kings of Judah who
ſucceeded Solomon, Reigned 390 years, which
is one with another 22 years a-piece. The
fifteen Kings of Iſrael afteľ Solomon, Reigned
259 years, which is 174 years a-piece. The
eighteen Kings of Babylon, Nabonaſſar &c. Reign-
I
ed
of the Greek S.
53
ܪ
ed 209 years, which is 1 } years a-piece. The
ten Kings of Perſia; Cyrus, Cambyſes, &c. Reign-
ed 208 years, which is almoſt 21 years a-piece.
The ſixteen Succeſſors of Alexander the great,
and of his brother and ſon in Syria ; Seleucus, ,
Antiochus Soter, &c. Reigned: 244 years, after
the breaking of that Monarchy into various
Kingdoms, which is 154 years a-piece. The
eleven Kings of Egypt; Ptolomæus Lagi, &c.
Reigned 277 years, counted from the fame Pe-
riod, which is 25 years a-piece. The eight in
Macedonia; Caſſander, &c. Reigned 138 years,
which is 171 years a-piece. The thirty Kings of
England; William the Conqueror, William Rufus;
&c. Reigned 648 years, which is 21+ years
a-piece. The firſt twenty four Kings of France;
Pharamundus, &c. Reigned 458 years, which
is 19 years a-piece: the next twenty four Kings
of France; Ludovicus Balbus, &c. 45.1 years,
which is 181 years a-piece: the next fifteen,
Philip Valefius, &c. 3i5 years, which is 21.
years a-piece: and all the ſixty three Kings of
France, 1 224 years, which is 191 years a-piece.
Generations from father to ſon, may be reckoned
one with another at about 3 3 or 34 years a-piece,
or about three Generations to an hundred years :
but if the reckoning proceed by the eldeſt ſons,
they are ſhorter, ſo that three of them may be
reckoned
54
Of the CHRONOLOGY
reckoned at about 75 or 80 years : and the
Reigns of Kings are ſtill ſhorter, becauſe Kings
are ſucceeded not only by their eldeſt ſons, but
fonetimes by their brothers, and ſometimes they
are ſlain or depoſed; and ſucceeded by others of
an equal or greater age, eſpecially in elective
or turbulent Kingdoms. In the later Ages,
ſince Chronology hath been exact, there is ſcarce
an inſtance to be found of ten Kings Reigning
any where in continual Succeſſion above 260
years : but Timous and his followers, and I think
allo ſome of his Predeceſſors, after the example
of the Egyptians, have taken the Reigns of
Kings for Generations, and reckoned three Ge-
nerations to an hundred, and ſometimes to an
hundred and twenty years ; and founded the
Technical Chronology of the Greeks upon this
way of reckoning Let the reckoning be re-
duced to the courſe of nature, by putting the
Reigns of Kings one with another, at about
eighteen or twenty years a-piece: and the ten
Kings of Sparta by one Race, the nine by ano-
ther Race, the ten Kings of Meſſene, and the nine
of Arcadia, above mentioned, between the Re-
turn of the Heraclides into Peloponneſus, and the
end of the firſt Meſſenian war, will ſcarce take up
above 180 or 190 years: whereas according to
Chronologers they took up 379 years.
S
For
of the GREEKS.
55
c. 15. p. 245
For confirming this reckoning, I may add
another argument. Euryleon the ſon of Ægeus,
y commanded the main body of the Meſſenians » Paufan 1.4.
in the fifth year of the firſt Meſſenian war, and 13: P. 28.
was in the fifth Generation from Oiolicus the ſon 296. & 1. .
of Theras, the brother-in-law of Ariftodemus,
and tutor to his ſons Euryſthenes and Procles, as
Pauſanias * relates : and by conſequence
, from Paufan.com
the return of the Heraclides, which was in the
days of Theras, to the battle which was in the
fifth year of this war, there were ſix Generati-
ons, which, as I conceive, being for the moſt
part by the eldeſt ſons, will ſcarce exceed thirty
years to a Generation; and ſo may amount un-
to 190 or 180 years. That war laſted 19 or
20 years : add the laſt 15 years, and there
will be about 190 years to the end of that
war: whereas the followers of Timæus make it
about 379 years, which is above ſixty years to
a Generation.
By theſe arguments, Chronologers have
lengthned the time, between the return of the
Heraclides into Peloponneſus and the firſt Meſſe-
nian war, adding to it about 190 years: and
they have alſo lengthned the time, between that
war and the riſe of the Perſian Empire. For
in the Race of the Spartan Kings, deſcended from
Euryſthenes; after Polydorus, reigned a theſe Kings, * Herod, 1.7.
Eurju
56 Of the CHRONOLOGY
Eurycrates, Anaxander, Eurycratides, Leon, A-
naxandrides, Cleomenes, Leonidas, &c. And in
the other Race deſcended from Procles; after
• Herod. 1. 8. Theopompus, reigned theſe, Anaxandrides, Archi-
demus, Anaxileus, Leutychides, Hippocratides, A-
riſton, Demaratus, Leutychides II. &c. according
to Herodotus. Theſe Kings reigned 'till the ſixth
year of Xerxes, in which Leonidas was ſlain by
the Perſians at Thermopyle; and Leutychides If
ſoon after, flying from Sparta to Tegea, died
there. The ſeven Reigns of the Kings of
Sparta, which follow Polydorus, being added to
the ten Reigns above mentioned, which began
with that of Euryſthenes; make up ſeventeen
Reigns of Kings, between the return of the He-
raclides into Peloponnefus and the ſixth year of
Xerxes: and the eight Reigns following Theo-
pompus, being added to the nine Reigns above
mentioned, which began with that of Procles,
make up alſo ſeventeen Reigns: and theſe ſe-
venteen Reigns, at twenty years a-piece one with
another, amount unto three hundred and forty
years. Count theſe 3 40 years upwards from
the fixth year of Xerxes, and one or two years
more for the war of the Heraclides, and Reign
of Ariſtodemus, the father of Euryſthenes and Pro-
cles; and they will place the Return of the He-
raclides into Peloponneſus, 159 years after the
death
of the GREEKS.
57
1
death of Solomon, and 46 years before the firſt
Olympiad, in which Corebus was victor. But
the followers of Timæus have placed this Return
two hundred and eighty years earlier. Now
this being the computation upon which the
Greeks, as you have heard from Diodorus and
Plutarch, have founded the Chronology of their
Kingdoms, which were ancienter than the Per-
fian Empire; that Chronology is to be rectified,
by ſhortening the times which preceded the
death of Cyrus, in the proportion of almoſt two
to one; for the times which follow the death
of Cyrus are not much amiſs.
The Artificial Chronologers, have made Lycur-
gus, the legiſlator, as old as Iphitus, the reſtorer of
the Olympiads; and Iphitus, an hundred and
twelve years, older than the firſt Olympiad: and,
to help out the Hypotheſis, they have feigned
twenty eight Olympiads older than the firſt
Olympiad, wherein Coræbus was victor. But
theſe things were feigned, after the days of Thu-
cydides and Plato: for Socrates died three years
after the end of the Peloponneſian war, and Plato
e introduceth him ſaying, that the inſtitutions of Pilato in
Lycurgus were but of three hundred years ſtand-
ing, or not much more. And Thucydides, in the Thucyd. .
reading followed by Stephanus, faith, that the
Lacedæmonians, had from ancient times uſed good
laws
1. I. p. 13
I
58
Of the CHRONOLOGY
1.14. p. 605
laws, and been free from tyranny ; and that from
the time that they had uſed one and the farme adini-
niftration of their commonwealth, to the end of the
Peloponneſian war, there were three hundred years
and a few more.
Count three hundred years
back from the end of the Peloponneſian war, and
they will place the Legiſlature of Lycurgus upon
the 19th Olympiad. And, according to Socra-
tes, it might be upon the 22d or 23d. Athe-
· Athen. næus e tells us out of ancient authors (Hellanicus,
Soſimus and Hieronymus) that Lycurgus the Legif-
lator, was contemporary to Terpander the Muſi-
cian; and that Terpander was the firſt man who
got the victory in the Carnea, in a ſolemnity of
muſic inftituted in thoſe feſtivals in the 26th
Olympiad. He overcame four times in thoſe
Pythic games, and therefore lived at leaſt 'till
the 29th Olympiad : and beginning to flouriſh
in the days of Lycurgus, it is not likely that Ly-
curgus began to flouriſh, much before the 18th
Olympiad. The name of Lycurgus being on
the Olympic Diſc, Ariſtotle concluded thence,
that Lycurgus was the companion of Iphitus, in
reſtoring the Olympic games :
ment might be the ground of the opinion of
Chronologers, that Lycurgus and Iphitus were
contemporary. But Iphitus did not reſtore all the
Paulin.1 5. Olympic games. He reſtored indeed the Racing
and this argu-
c. 8.
22
in
of the GREEKS.
59
C. 19.
in the firſt Olympiad, Corebus being victor. In
the 14th Olympiad, the double ſtadium was
added, Hypænus being victor. And in the 18th
Olympiad the quinquertium and Wreſtling were
added, Lampus and Eurybatus, two Spartans,
being victors: And the Diſc was one of the
games of the Quinquertium. * Pauſanias tells 6 Paufan. 16.
us that there were three Diſcs kept in the
Olympic treaſury at Altis : theſe therefore
having the name of Lycurgus upon them, thew
that they were given by him, at the inſtitution
of the quinquertium, in the 18th Olympiad.
Now Polydełtes King of Sparta, being ſlain be-
fore the birth of his ſon Charillus or Charilaus,
left the Kingdom to Lycurgus his brother; and
Lycurgus, upon the birth of Charillus, became tu-
sor to the child; and after about eight months
travelled into Crete and Afia, till the child
grew
up, and brought back with him the
Homer ; and ſoon after publiſhed his laws, ſup-
poſe upon the 22d or 23d Olympiad; for he
was then growing old: and Terpander was a
Lyric Poet, and began to fouriſh about this time;
for " he imitated Orpheus and Homer, and ſung Plutarch.
Homer's verſes and his own, and wrote the laws
of Lycurgus in verſe, and was victor in the Py- Strom. I. I
thic games in the 26th Olympiad, as above.
He was the firſt who diſtinguiſhed the modes
of
ܪ
poems of
de Muſica.
the laws Clemens
I 2
60
Of the CHRONOLOGY
of Lyric muſic by ſeveral names. Ardalus and
Clonas ſoon after did the like for wind muſic:
and from henceforward, by the encouragement
of the Pythic games, now inſtituted, ſeveral emi-
nent Muſicians and Poets Aouriſhed in Greece:
as Archilochus, Eumelus Corinthius, Polymneſtus,
Thaletas, Xenodemus, Xenocritus, Sacadas, Tyr-
tæus, Tlefilla, Rhianus, Alcman, Arion, Steſicho-
rus, Mimnermnus, Alcæus, Sappho, Theognis
, Ana-
creon, Ibycus, Simonides, Æſchylus, Pindar, by
whom the Muſic and Poetry of the Greeks were
brought to perfection.
Lycurgus, publiſhed his laws in the Reign of
Ageſilaus, the ſon and ſucceſſor of Doryagus, in the
Race of the Kings of Sparta deſcended from Eu-
ryſthenes, From the Return of the Heraclides
into Peloponneſus, to the end of the Reign of
Ageſilaus, there were ſix Reigns: and from the
fame Return to the end of the Reign of Poly-
deftes, in the Race of the Spartan Kings deſcend-
ed from Procles, there were alſo fix Reigns:
and theſe Reigns, at twenty years a-piece one
with another, amount unto 120 years; beſides
the ſhort Reign of Ariftodemus, the father of Eu-
ryſthenes and Procles, which might amount to
a year or two: for Ariſtodemus came to the
i Herod. 1. 6. crown, as
Herodotus and the Lacedæmonians
themſelves affirmed. The times of the deaths of
i
6. 52
Agefi-
of the GREEKS.
61
Ageſilaus and Polyde&tes are not certainly known:
but it may be preſumed that Lycurgus did noc
meddle with the Olympic games before he came
to the Kingdom ; and therefore Polydeftes died
in the beginning of the 18th Olympiad, or buc
a very little before. If it may be ſuppoſed that
the 20th Olympiad was in, or very near to the
middle time between the deaths of the two
Kings Polyde&tes and Ageſilaus, and from thence
be counted upwards the aforeſaid 120 years,
and one year more for the Reign of Ariftode-
mus; the reckoning will place the Return of the
Heraclides, about 45 years before the beginning
of the Olympiads.
Iphitus, who reſtored the Olympic games,
was deſcended from Oxylus, the ſon of Hæmon,
the ſon of Thoas, the ſon of Andræmon: Her-
cules and Andremon married two ſiſters: Thoas
warred at Troy: Oxylus returned into Peloponne- .
Sus with the Heraclides
. In this return he com-
manded the body of the Ætolians, and recovered
Elea ; ' from whence his anceſtor Ætolus, the ſon , Paufan.
of Endymion, the ſon of Aethlius, had been driven 1.5. c. 1,3,8.
by Sa’moneus the grandſon of Hellen.
the friendihip of the Heraclides, Oxylus had the
care of the Olympic Temple committed to him :
and the Heraclides, for his ſervice done them,
granted further upon oath that the country of
chc
kk Paufan,
1.5. C. 4.
Strabo, 1. 8.
By p. 357.
I
62
of the CHRONOLOGY
m Paufan.
1.5.C.4.
the Eleans ſhould be free from invaſions, and be
defended by them from all armed force : And
when the Eleans were thus conſecrated, Oxylus
reſtored the Olympic games: and after they
had been again intermitted, Iphitus their King
reſtored them, and made them quadrennial.
Iphitus is by ſome reckoned the ſon of Hæmon,
by others the ſon of Praxonidas, the ſon of Ha-
mon: but Hemon being the father of Oxylus, I
would reckon Iphitus the ſon of Praxonidas
, the
ſon of Oxylus, the ſon of Hæmon. And by this
reckoning the Return of the Heraclides into Pelo-
ponneſus will be two Generations by the eldeſt
ſons, or about 52 years, before the Olym-
piads.
Pauſanias " repreſents that Melas the ſon of
Antiſſus, of the poſterity of Gonuſſa che daugh-
ter of Sicyon, was not above ſix Generations
older than Cypſelus King of Corinth ; and that he
was contemporary to Aletes, who returned with
the Heraclides into Peloponneſus. The Reign of
Cypfelus began An. 2, Olymp. 31, according to
Chronologers ; and ſix Generations, at about
30 years to a Generation, amount unto 180
years. Count thoſe years backwards from An.
2, Olymp. 31, and they will place the Return
of the Heraclides into Peloponneſus 58 years be-
fore the firſt Olympiad. But it might not be
fo
n Paufan.
1. 5.c.18.
of the GREEKS.
63
ſo early, if the Reign of Cypſelus began three or
four Olympiads later ; for he reigned before the
Perſian Empire began.
Hercules the Argonaut was the father of Hyl-
lus; the father of Cleodius ; the father of Ariſto-
machus; the father of Temenus, Crefphontes, and
Ariſtodemus, who led the Heraclides into Peloponne-
ſus: and Euryſtheus, who was of the ſame
age
with Hercules, was ſlain in the firſt attempt of
the Heraclides to return: Hyllus was flain in the
ſecond attempt, Cleodius in the third attempt,
Ariſtomachus in the fourth attempt, and Ariſto-
demus died as ſoon as they were returned, and
left the Kingdom of Sparta ro his fons Euryſthe-
nes and Procles. Whence their Return was four
Generations later than the Argonautic expedition :
And theſe Generations were ſhort ones, being by
the chief of the family, and ſuit with the reck-
oning of Thucydides and the Ancients, that the
taking of Troy was about 75 or eighty years
before the return of the Heraclides into Pelopon-
neſus; and the Argonautic expedition one Gene-
ration earlier than the taking of Troy., Count
therefore eighty years backward from the Return
of the Heraclides into Peloponneſus to the Trojan
war, and the taking of Troy will be about 76.
years after the death of Solomon : And the Ar-
gonautic expedition, which was one Generation
earlier,
64
Of the CHRONOLOGY
earlier, will be about 43 years after it. From
- the taking of Troy to the Return of the Hera-
clides, could ſcarce be more than eighty years,
becauſe Oreſtes the ſon of Agamemnon was a
youth at the taking of Troy, and his ſons Pen-
thilus and Tifamenus lived till the Return of the
Heraclides.
Æſculapius and Hercules were Ergonauts, and
Hippocrates was the eighteenth inclulively by the
father's ſide from Æſculapius, and the nineteenth
from Hercules by the mother's ſide: and be-
cauſe theſe Generations, being taken notice of
by writers, were moſt probably by the princi-
pal of the family, and ſo for the moſt part by
the eldeſt ſons; we may reckon about 28 or at
the moſt about 30 years to a Generation. And
thus the ſeventeen intervals by the father's ſide,
and eighteen by the mother's, will at a middle
reckoning amount unto about
unto about 507 years :
which counted backwards from the beginning
of the Peloponneſian war, at which time Hippo-
crates began to Aouriſh, will reach up to the
43d year after the death of Solomon, and there
place the Argonautic expedition.
When the Romans conquered the Carthagini-
ans, the Archives of Carthage came into their
hands: And thence Appion, in his hiſtory of
the Punic wars, tells in round numbers that Car-
thage
of the GREEKS.
65
O
So- Solina
C. 30.
thage ſtood ſeven hundred
years :
and
linus adds the odd number of years in theſe
words : Adrymeto atque Carthagini author eft a
Tyro populus. Urbem iftam, ut Cato in Oratione
Senatoria autumat, cum rex Hiarbas rerum in
Libya potiretur, Eliſſa mulier extruxit, domo Phe-
nix, & Carthadam dixit, quod Phænicum ore
exprimit civitatem novam ; mox fermone verſo
Carthago di&ta eft, quæ poft annos ſeptingentos
triginta ſeptem exciditur quam fuerat extru&ta.
Eliſa was Dido, and Carthage was deſtroyed in
the Conſulſhip of Lentulus and Mummius, in the
year of the Julian Period 4568; from whence
count backwards 737 years, and the Encænia
or Dedication of the City, will fall upon the
16th year of Pygmalion, the brother of Dido, and
King of Tyre. She Aed in the ſeventh year of
Pygmalion, but the Æra of the City began with
its Encænia. Now Virgil, and his Scholiaſt Ser-
vius, who might have ſome things from the ar-
chives of Tyre and Cyprus, as well as from thoſe
of Carthage, relate that Teucer came from the
war of Troy to Cyprus, in the days of Dido, a
little before the Reign of her brother Pygmalion;
and, in conjunction with her father, ſeized Cy--
prus, and ejected Cinyras : and the Marbles fay
thar Teucer came to Cyprus ſeven years after the
deſtruction of Troy, and built Salamis; and Apol-
lodorus, that Cinyras married Metharme the daugh-
K
ter
66
Of the CHRONOLOGY
p Dionyf.
bs.p.15.
ter of Pygmalion, and built Paphos. There-
fore, if the Romans, in the days of Auguſtus, fol-
lowed not altogether the artificial Chronology
of Eratoſthenes, but had theſe things from the
records of Carthage, Cyprus, or Tyre; the arrival
of Teucer at Cyprus will be in the Reign of the
predeceſſor of Pygmalion : and by conſequence
the deſtruction of Troy, about 76 years later
than the death of Solomon.
Dionyſius Halicarnaſſenſis P tells us, that in the
time of the Trojan war, Latinus was King of the
Aborigines in Italy, and that in the ſixteenth
Age after that war, Romulus built Rome. By Ages
Re means Reigns of Kings : for after Latinus
he names fixteen Kings of the Latines, the laſt
of which was Numitor, in whoſe days Romulus
built Rome: for Romulus was contemporary to
Numitor, and after him Dionyſius and others
reckon fix Kings more over Rome, to the begin-
ning of the Conſuls
.
Now theſe twenty and
two Reigns, at about 18 years to a Reign one
with another, for many of theſe Kings were
ſlain, took up 396 years; which counted back
from the conſulſhip of Junius Brutus and Vale-
rius Publicola, the two firſt Conſuls, place the
Trojan war about 78 years after the death of
Solomon.
The expedition of Sefoftris was one Genera-
tion earlier than the Argonautic expedition : for
in
S
of the GREEKS.
67
in his return back into Egypt he left Æetes in
Colchis, and Æetes reigned there 'till the Argo-
nautic expedition; and Prometheus was left by
Sefoftris with a body of men at Mount Caucaſus,
to guard that paſs
, and after thirty years was re-
leaſed by Hercules the Argonaut: and Phlyas and
Eumedon, the ſons of the great Bacchus, ſo the
Poets call Sefoftris, and of Ariadne the daughter
of Minos, were Argonauts.
At the return of
Sefoftris into Egypt, his brother Danaus fled from
him into Greece with his fifty daughters, in a
long ſhip; after the pattern of which the ſhip
Argo was built: and Argus, the ſon of Danaus,
was the maſter-builder thereof. Nauplius the
Argonaut was born in Greece, of Amymone,
one of the daughters of Danaus, and of Neptune,
the brother and admiral of Sefoftris : And two
others of the daughters of Danaus married Ar-
chander and Archilites, the ſons of Achaus, the ſon
of Creuſa, the daughter of Erechtheus King of
Athens : and therefore the daughters of Da-
naus were three Generations younger than Erech-
theus; and by conſequence contemporary to The-
ſeus the ſon of Ægeus, the adopted ſon of
Pandion, the ſon of Erechtheus. Theſeus, in
the time of the Argonautic expedition, was of
about 50 years of age, and ſo was born about
the 3;d year of Solomon : for he ſtole Helena
I juſt before that expedition, being then so years 9 Apollon.
old,
K 2
Argonaut.
1. V. 101.
3 l.
1
68 Of the CHRONOLOGY
in Theſeo.
old, and ſhe but ſeven, or as ſome ſay ten. Pia
rithous the ſon of Ixion helped Theſeus to ſteal
: Plutarch. Helena, and then * Theſeus went with Pirithous to
ſteal Perſephone, the daughter of Aidoneus, or Or-
cus, King of the Moloſſians, and was taken in the
action: and whilſt he lay in priſon, Caſtor and
Pollux returning from the Argonautic expedition,
releaſed their liſter Helena, and captivated Æthra
the mother of Theſeus. Now the daughters of
Danaus being contemporary to Theſeus, and ſome
of their ſons being Argonauts, Danaus with his
daughters Aled from his brother Sefoftris into
Greece about one Generation before the Argonau-
tic expedition ; and therefore Sefoftris returned
into Egypt in the Reign of Rehoboam. He came
out of Egypt in the fifth
in the fifth year of Rehoboam, fand
ſpent nine years in that expedition, againſt the
Eaſtern Nacions and Greece; and therefore return-
ed back into Egypt, in the fourteenth year of
Rehoboam. Sefac and Sefoftris were therefore
Kings of all Egypt, at one and the ſame time :
and they agree not only in the time, but alſo
in their actions and conqueſts. God gave Seſac
1159 mohon the Kingdoms of the lands, 2 Chron.
xii. Where Herodotus deſcribes the expedition
of Sefoftris, Joſephus ' tells us that he deſcribed
Antiq.l.4
. the expedition of Sefac, and attributed his acti-
ons to Sefoftris, erring only in the name of
the King. Corruptions of names are frequent
Diodor.
1.1. P.35.
Jofeph.
in
of the GREEKS
69
Apion.l.1.
in hiſtory: Sefoftris was otherwiſe called Seſo-
chris, Seſochis
, Sefoofis
, Sethoſis, Sefonchis, Sefon-
choſis. Take away the Greek termination, and
the names become Sefoft, Seſoch, Sefoos, Sethos,
Sefonch : which names differ very little from
Sefach. Sefonchis and Sefach differ no more
than Memphis and Moph, two names of the ſame
city. Joſephus " tells us alſo, from Manetho, that " Contra
Sethoſis was the brother of Armais, and that
theſe brothers were otherwiſe called Ægyptus
and Danaus; and that upon the return of Se-
thoſis or Ægyptus, from his great conqueſts into
Eg ypt, Armais or Danaus fled from him into
Greece.
Egypt was at firſt divided into many ſmall
Kingdoms, like other nations; and grew into
one monarchy by degrees: and the father of
Solomon's Queen, was the firſt King of Egypt,
who came into Phænicia with an Army: buc
he only took Gezir, and gave it to his daughter. .
Sefac, the next King, came out of Eg ypt with
an army of Libyans, Troglodites and Ethiopians,
2 Chron. xii. 3. and therefore was then King
of all thoſe countries; and we do not read in
Scripture, that any former King of Egypt, who
Reigned over all thoſe nations, came out of
Egypt with a great army to conquer other coun-
The ſacred hiſtory of the Iſraelites, from
the days of Abraham to the days of Solomon, ad-
mits
tries.
0
70
Of the CHRONOLOGY
mits of no ſuch conqueror. Sefoftris reigned
over all the ſame nations of the Libyans, Troglo-
dites and Ethiopians, and came out of Egypt
with a great army to conquer other Kingdoms.
The Shepherds reigned long in the lower part
of Egypt, and were expelled thence, juſt before
the building of Feruſalem and the Temple; ac-
cording to Manetho ; and whilſt they Reigned
in the lower part of Egypt, the upper part
thereof was under other Kings: and while
Egypt was divided into ſeveral Kingdoms, there
was no room for any ſuch King of all Eg ypt
as Sefoftris ; and no hiſtorian makes him later
than Seſac: and therefore he was one and the
fame King of Egypt with Seſac.
new opinion: Joſephus diſcovered it when he
affirmed thar Herodotus erred, in aſcribing the
actions of Sefac to Sefoftris, and that the error
was only in the name of the King: for this
is as much as to ſay, that the true name of him
who did thoſe things deſcribed by Herodotus, was
Sefac; and that Herodotus erred only in calling
him Sefoftris ; or that he was called Sefoftris by
a corruption of his name. great Chrono
loger, Sir John Marſham, was alſo of opinion
that Seſoſtris was Sefac: and if this be grant-
ed, it is then moſt certain, that Sefoftris came
out of Egypt in the fifth year of Rehoboam to
invade the nations, and returned back into
Egypt
This is no
Our
of the GREEKS.
71
Pro-
Fab. 144.
Egypt in the 14th year of that · King; and that
Danaus then flying from his brother
, came into
Greece within a year or two after : and the
Argonautic expedition being one Generation later
than that invaſion, and than the coming of
Danaus into Greece, was certainly about 40 or
45 years later than the death of Solomon.
metheus ſtay'd on Mount Caucaſus * thirty years, "Hygin.
and then was releaſed by Hercules: and there-
fore the Argonautic expedition was thirty years
after Prometheus had been left on Mount Cauca-
ſus by Sefoftris, that is, about 44 years after the
death of Solomon,
All nations, before the juſt length of the Solar
year was known, reckoned months by the
courſe of the moon; and years by the returns y Gen. I. 14.
of winter and ſummer, ſpring and autumn: Cenforinus
and in making Calendars for their Feſtivals, < 19.& 20.
they reckoned thirty days to a Lunar month, Verrem.
and twelve Lunar months to a year ; taking the c.6.
neareſt round numbers: whence came the di-
viſion of the Ecliptic into 360 degrees. So
in the time of Noah's food, when the Moon
could not be ſeen, Noah reckoned thirty days
to a month: but if the Moon appeared a day
or two before the end of the month, they Cicero in
began the next month with the firſt day of her
appearing: and this was done generally, 'till
the Eg yptians of Thebais found the length of
the
Geminus
72
Of the CHRONOLOGY
1 Diodor.
1. Ι.
the Solar year.
Verrem.
So a Diodorus tells us that the
Egyptians of Thebais uſe no intercalary months,
nor ſubdu£t any days [from the month] as is done
» Ciccro in by moſt of the Greeks. And • Cicero, eft confue-
tudo "Siculorum cæterorumque Græcorum, quod fuos
dies menfeſque congruere volunt cum Solis Lunæque
ratione, ut nonnumquam fiquid diſcrepet, eximant
unum aliquem diem aut ſummum biduum ex menſe
(civili dierum triginta quos illi Jęcipsoires
dies nominant. And Proclus, upon Heſiod's teice-
• Gem. c. 6. κας, mentions the fame thing. And “ Geminus:
Πρόθεσις δ ώ τους αρχαίοις, τες με μας
άγειν και σελήνην, τες και ενιαυτες καθ' ήλιον.
Το δ ζωο των νόμων, και των χρησμών πα-
ραγελλόμενον, το θύειν και γ', ήγαν τα πά-
τρια, μώας, ημέρας, ενιαυτες τέτο διέλαβαν
άπανλες οι Έλλωες τω τες μας ενιαυτες συμ-
φώνως άγειν του ηλίω τας 3 ημέρας και τες μήνας
τη σελήνη. έσι και το μυ καθ' ήλιον άγειν τας ενι-
αυτες, το περί τας αυτας ώρας το ενιαυτά τας
αυτας θυσίας τους θεούς επιτελείθαι, και την μου
εαρινήν θυσίαν δια πανθος και το έας συνθελα.
θαι την θερινήν, και το θέρος ομοίως και και και
τες λοιπος καιρός το έτος τας αυτας θυσίας
πιπίειν. Τέτο γδ υπέλαβον προσωές, και, κεχα-
εισμένον είναι τους θεούς. Τέτο δ' άλλως εκ
1
αν
of the Greeks.
73
αν δίαιτο γενέθαι, ά μη αι τροπαι, και αι ιση-
μερίαι περί τες αυτες τόπες γίγνoινθο. Το 5
κξ σελήνην άγειν τας ημέρας, τοιέτουν εςι το
ακολούθως τους και σελήνης φωτισμούς τας προση-
γορίας των ημερών γίνεθα. Από γοτών της σε-
λίωης φωτισμών αι προσηγορίαι των ημερών
κατωνoμάθησαν. Εν ή με δ ημέρα νέα και
σελώη φαίνε), εξ σωαλοιφωνεομωία προση-
γοράθηόν ή ημέρα την δευτέραν φασιν
ποιείται, δόυτέραν προσηγόρδυσαν" την 3 η μέ-
σον το μωος γινομένην φάσιν της σελήνης, λπο
αυτά τα συμβαίνονloς διχομίωίαν εκάλεσαν.
και καθόλο και πάσας τας ημέρας από των της
σελίωης φωτισμό προσωνόμασαν. όθεν και την
τριακουω τα μωος ήμέραν εχάτην έσαν λπο
αυτά τα συμβαίνονloς τριακάδα εκάλεσαν.
Propoſitum enim fuit veteribus, menſes quidem agere
ſecundum Lunam, annos vero ſecundum Solem.
Quod enim a legibus elo Oraculis precipiebatur, ut
ſacrificarent ſecundum tria, videlicet patria, men-
ſes, dies, annos ; hoc ita diſtin&te faciebant uni-
verſi Greci, ut annos agerent congruenter cum Sole,
dies vero eu minfes cum Luna. Porro fecundum
Solem annos agere, eft circa eaſdem tempeftates anni
eadem ſacrificia Diis perfici, e vernum ſacrificium
femper in vere conſummari, æftivum autem in ceſtate:
Similiter
L
74
of the CHRONOLOGY
qua enim
fimiliter & in reliquis anni temporibus eadem facrificia
cadere. Hoc enim putabant acceptum & gratum effe
Diis. Hoc autem aliter fieri non poſſet niſi conver-
fiones folſtitiales eu equino&tia in iiſdem Zodiaci
locis fierent. Secundum Lunam vero dies agere eft
tale ut congruant cum Lune illuminationibus appel-
lationes dierum. Nam a Lune illuminationibus ap-
pellationes dierum ſunt denominate. In
die Luna apparet nova, ea per Synalæphen, ſeu
sompoſitionem vequenvid, id eft, Novilunium appel-
latur. In qua vero die fecundam facit apparitionem,
eam ſecundam Lunam vocarunt. Apparitionem Lune
quæ circa medium menfis fit, ab ipſo eventu digo-
unvícev, id eſt medietatem menfis nominarunt. Ac
ſummatim, omnes dies a Lune illuminationibus deno-
minarunt. Unde etiam triceſimam menfis diem, cum
ultima fit, ab ipſo eventu telaxcédae vocarunt.
The ancient Calendar year of the Greeks con-
fifted therefore of twelve Lunar months, and
every month of thirty days: and theſe years
and months they corrected from time to time,
by the courſes of the Sun and Moon, omit-
ting a day or two in the month, as often as
they found the month too long for the courſe
of the Moon; and adding a month to the year,
as often as they found the twelve Lunar months
too ſhort for the return of the four ſeaſons.
Apud La Cleobulus, a one of the ſeven wiſe men of Greece,
alluded
Cleobulo,
of the GREEKS .
75
Solone.
alluded to this year of the Greeks, in his Parable
of one father who had twelve fons, each of
which had thirty daughters half white and half
black: and Thales called the laſt day of the « Apnd La-
month Telaxcédo, the thirciech: and Solon ertium, in
counted the ten laſt days of the month back- Plutarch. in
ward from the thirtieth, calling that day evñu
qy védve the old and the new, or the laſt day
of the old month and the firſt day of the
new : for he introduced months of 29 and
30 days alternately, making the thirtieth day
of every other month to be the firſt day of
the next month.
To the twelve Lunar months f the ancient Cenforinus
Greeks added a thirteenth, every other year, f. 2. prope
which made their Dieteris ; and becauſe this initiuin.
reckoning made their year too long by a month
in eight years
, they omitted an intercalary month
once in eight years, which made their oftaeteris,
one half of which was their Tetraeteris : And
theſe Periods ſeem to have been almoſt as old
as the religions of Greece, being uſed in divers
of their Sacra.
The 8 oft aeteris was the An- 6 Apollo-
nus magnus of Cadmus and Minos, and ſeems to
have been brought into Greece and Crete by the Strabo 1.16.
Phænicians, who came thither with Cadmus and Homer
.
Europa, and to have continued 'till after the Odysl. T.
days of Herodotus : for in counting the length
of
C. 18. Herod.
dor. 1. 3.
p. 169.
V, 179
L 2
1
76 Of the CHRONOLOGY
• Herod. 1.1. of ſeventy years, 5 he reckons thirty days to a
Lunar month, and twelve ſuch months, or 360
days, to the ordinary year, without the interca-
lary months, and as ſuch months to the Die-
teris: and according to the number of days
in the Calendar year of the Greeks, Demetrius
Phalereus had 360 Statues erected to him by
the Athenians. But the Greeks, Cleoſtratus, Har-
palus, and others, to make their months agree
better with the courſe of the Moon, in the
times of the Perfian Empire, varied the manner
of intercaling the three months in the Otaete-
ris; and Meton found out the Cycle of interca-
ling ſeven months in nineteen years.
The Ancient year of the Latines was alſo Luni-
Plutarch. ſolar; for Plutarch i tells us, that the
year
of N14-
ma conſiſted of twelve Lunar months, with inter-
calary months to make up what the twelve Lunar
months wanted of the Solar year. The Ancient
year of the Egyptians was alſo Luni-ſolar, and
continued to be fo 'till the days of Hyperion, or
Oſiris, a King of Egypt, the father of Helius and
Selene, or Orus and Bubafte : For the Ifraelites
brought this year out of Egypt ; and Diodorus
tells us that Ouranus the father of Hyperion uſed
1 3: P: 133. this year, and that in the Temple of Oſiris the
1. 1, p. 13. Prieſts appointed thereunto filled
Bowls every day: I think he means one Bowl
in Numa.
i Diodor.
360 Milk
0
every
of the GREEK S.
77
Solar year:
is
every day, in all 360, to count the number of
days in the Calendar year, and thereby to find
out the difference between this and the true
for the year of
of 360 days was the
year, to the end of which they added five
days.
That the Iſraelites uſed the Luni-ſolar
year
beyond queſtion. Their months began with
their new Moons. Their firſt month was called
Abib, from the earing of Corn in that month.
Their Paſſover was kept upon the fourteenth
day of the firſt month, the Moon being then
in the full: and if the Corn was not then
ripe enough for offering the firſt Fruits, the
Feſtival was put off, by adding an intercalary
month to the end of the year; and the harveſt
was got in before the Pentecoſt, and the other
Fruits gathered before the Feaſt of the ſeventh
month.
Simplicius in his commentary on the firſt of Apud
Ariſtotle's Phyſical Acroaſis, tells us, that ſome Gazam de
begin the year upon the Summer Solſtice, as the Peo- men:bus.
ple of Attica; or upon the Autumnal Equinox, as
the People of Aſia; or in Winter, as the Romans;
or about the Vernal Equinox, as the Arabians and
People of Damaſcus : and the month began, accord.
ing to ſome, upon the Full Moon, or upon the New.
The years of all theſe Nations were therefore
Luni-
Theodorum
1
78
Of the CHRONOLOGY
thenæum,
1. 14.
Luni-ſolar, and kept to the four Seaſons: and
the Roman year began at firſt in Spring, as I
ſeem to gather from the Names of their Months,
Quintilis, Sextilis, September, OEtober, November,
December : and the beginning was afterwards
removed to Winter. The ancient civil year of
the Aſſyrians and Babylonians was alſo Luni-ſolar :
for this year was alſo uled by the Samaritans,
who came from ſeveral parts of the Aſſyrian
Empire; and the fews who came from Baby-
lon called the months of their Luni-lolar year
after the Names of the months of the Babylonian
m Apud A- year : and Beroſus m tells us that the Babylonians
celebrated the Feaſt Sacæa upon the 16th day of
the month Lous, which was a Lunar month of
the Macedonians, and kept to one and the ſame
Seaſon of the year : and the Arabians, a Nation
who peopled Babylon, uſe Lunar months to
Suidas in this day. Suidas " tells us, that the Sarus of
the Chaldeans contains 2 2 2 Lunar months, which
are eighteen years, conſiſting each of twelve
Lunar months, beſides fix intercalary months :
• Herod. 1. 1. and when ° Cyrus cut the River Gindus into
360 Channels, he ſeems to have alluded unto
the number of days in the Calendar
year
of the
Medes and Perſians : and the Emperor Ju-
lian writes, For when all other People, that I
may ſay it in one word, accommodate their months
Σάροι. .
P Julian.
Or: 4
S
to
of the GREEKS.
79
to the courſe of the Moon, we alone with the
Egyptians meaſure the days of the year by the
courſe of the Sun.
At length the Egyptians, for the ſake of Na-
vigation, applied themſelves to obſerve the Stars ;
and by their Heliacal Riſings and Settings found
the true Solar year to be five days longer than
the Calendar year, and therefore added five days
to the twelve Calendar months ; making the
Solar year to conſiſt of twelve months and five
days. Strabo 9 and' Diodorus afcribe this inven- 9 Strabo 1.
tion to the Egyptians of Thebes. The Theban 7p. 816.
Prieſts, faith Strabo, are above others ſaid to be l. 1. p. 32.
Aſtronomers and Philoſophers. They invented the
reckoning of days not by the courſe of the Moon,
but by the courſe of the Sun. To twelve months
each' of thirty days they add yearly five
days. In memory of this Emendation of
the year they dedicated the ' five additional days · Plutarch.
to Oſiris, Iſis
, Orus ſenior, Typhon, and Nephthe lide. Dio-
the wife of Typhon, feigning that thoſe days
were added to the year when theſe five Princes
were born, that is, in the Reign of Ouranus, or
Ammon, the father of Sefac: and in the Sepul- · Hecatæus
chre of Amenophis
, who Reigned foon after, apud Dio,
they placed a Golden Circle of 365 cubits in
compaſs, and divided it into 365 equal parts,
to repreſent all the days in the year, and noted
upon
dor. l. 1.p.9.
.
80
of the CHRONOLOGY
upon each
niſolar year
.
part
the Heliacal Riſings and
Seccings of the Stars on that day; which Circle
remained there 'till the invaſion of Egypt by
Cambyſes King of Perſia. 'Till the Reign of Oura-
nus, the father of Hyperion, and grandfather of
Helius and Selene, the Egyptians uſed the old Lu-
but in his Reign, that is, in the
Reign of Ammon, the father of Oſiris or Sefac,
and grandfather of Orus and Bubafte
, the The-
bans began to apply themſelves to Navigation
and Aſtronomy, and by the Heliacal Riſingsand
Settings of the Stars determined the length of
the Solar year; and to the old Calendar year
added five days, and dedicated them to his five
children above mentioned, as their birth days:
and in the Reign of Amenophis, when by fur-
ther Obſervations they had fufficiently deter-
mined the time of the Solſtices, they might
place the beginning of this new year upon the
Vernal Equinox. This year being at length
propagated into Chaldea, gave occaſion to the
year of Nabonaſſar; for the years
of Nabonaſſar
and thoſe of Egypt began on one and the ſame
day, called by them Thoth, and were equal and
in all reſpects the fame: and the firſt
Nabonaſſar began on the 26th day of February
of the old Roman year, ſeven hundred forty and
ſeven years before the Vulgar Æra of Chriſt
,
year of
I
and
of the GREEKS.
81
and thirty and three days and five hours before
the Vernal Equinox,according to the Sun's mean
motion ; for it is not likely that the Equation
of the Sun's motion ſhould be known in the
infancy of Aſtronomy. Now reckoning that
the year of 365 days wants five hours and 49
minutes of the Equinoctial year ; the begin-
ning of this year will move backwards thirty
and three days and five hours in 137 years :
and by conſequence this year began at firſt in
Egypt upon the Vernal Equinox, according to
the Sun's mean motion, 137 years before the
Æra of Nabonaſſar began ; that is, in the year
of the Julian Period 3830, or 96 years after
the death of Solomon : and if it began upon
the next day after the Vernal Equinox, it might
begin four years earlier ; and about that time
ended the Reign of Amenophis : for he came not
from Suſa to the Trojan war, but died afterwards
in Egypt. This year was received by che Perſian
Empire from the Babylonian; and the Greeks
alſo uſed it in the Æra Philippæa, dated from the
Death of Alexander the great; and Julius Cæfar
corrected it, by adding a day in every
four
years,
and made it the year of the Romans.
Syncellus tells us, that the five days were
added to the old year by the laſt King of the
Shepherds: and the difference in time between
M
the
82 of the CHRONOLOGY
the Reign of this King, and that of Ammon, is
but ſmall; for the Reign of the Shepherds
ended but one Generation, or two, before Am-
mon began to add thoſe days. But the Shep-
herds minded nor Arts and Sciences.
The firſt month of the Luni-ſolar year, by rea-
ſon of the Intercalary month, began ſometimes a
week or a fortnight before the Equinox or Sol-
ſtice, and ſometimes as much after it. And this
year gave occaſion to the firſt Aſtronomers, who
formed the Aſteriſms, to place the Equinoxes and
Solſtices in the middles of the Conſtellations of
Aries, Cancer, Chele, and Capricorn. Achilles:
Tatius " tells us, that ſome antiently placed the
Petavio'edit
. Solſtice in the beginning of Cancer, others in the
eighth degree of Cancer, others about the twelfth
degree, and others about the fifteenth degree thereof.
This variety of opinions proceeded from the
preceſſion of the Equinox, then not known to
the Greeks. When the Sphere was firſt formed,
the Solſtice was in the fifteenth degree or mid-
dle of the Conſtellation of Cancer : then it
came into the twelfth, eighth, fourth, and firſt
degree ſucceſſively. Eudoxus, who flouriſhed a-
bout ſixty years after Meton, and an hundred
years before Aratus, in deſcribing the Sphere of
the Ancients, placed the Solſtices and Equinoxes
in the middles of the Conſtellations of Aries,
u Ifagoge
4
Cancer,
of the GREEKS.
83
8
1. 1. Sect. 2.
Cancer, Chele, and Capricorn, as is affirmed
by * Hipparchus Bithynus ; and appears alſo by Hipparch.
the Deſcription of the Equinoctial and Tropical 1. 2. Sc&t. 3. 2
Circles in Aratus, ' who copied afier Eudoxus ; " Hipparch.
and by the poſitions of the Colures of the E ad Fhænom.
quinoxes and Solſtices, which in the Sphere of
Eudoxus, deſcribed by Hipparchus, went through
the middles of thoſe Conſtellations. For Hip-
parchus tells us, that Eudoxus drew the Colure
of the Solſtices, through the middle of the great
Bear, and the middle of Cancer, and the neck
of Hydrus, and the Star between the Poop and
Maſt of Argo, and the Tayl of the South Fiſh,
and through the middle of Capricorn, and of
Sagitta, and through the neck and right wing
of the Swan, and the left hand of Cepheus ; and
that he drew the Equinoctial Colure, through
the left hand of Arētophylax, and along the
middle of his Body, and croſs the middle of
Chele, and through the right hand and fore-knee
of the Centaur, and through the flexure of Eri-
danus and head of Cetus; and the back of Aries
a-croſs, and through the head and right hand
of Perſeus.
Now Chiron delineated χήματα ολύμπε the
Aſteriſms, as the ancient Author of Gigantoma-
chia, cited by ? Clemens Alexandrinus, informs us : - Strom. I.
P. 306, 352
for Chiron was a practical Aſtronomer, as may
be
M 2
84
of the CHRONOLOGY
Proem. l. I.
be there underſtood alſo of his daughter Hippo :
and Mufæus, the ſon of Eumolpus and maſter of
* Laertius Orpheus, and one of the Argonauts
, a made a
Sphere, and is reputed the firſt among the
Greeks who made one: and the Sphere it ſelf
fhews that it was delineated in the time of the
Argonautic expedition ; for that expedition is
delineated in the Aſteriſms, together with ſe-
veral other ancienter Hiſtories of the Greeks,
and without any thing later. There's the golden
RAM, the enſign of the Veſſel in which Phryxus
fled to Colchis; the BULL with brazen hoofs
tamed by Jaſon; and the TWINS, CASTOR
and POLLUX, two of the Argonauts, with
the SWAN of Leda their mother. There's
the Ship ARGO, and HYDRUS the watchful
Dragon; with Medea's CUP, and a RAVEN
upon its Carcaſs, the Symbol of Death. There's
CHIRON the maſter of Fafon, with his "AL-
TAR and SACRIFICE. There's the Argo-
naut HERCULES with his DART and VuL-
TURE falling down; and the DRAGON,
CRAB. and LYON, whom he ſlew; and the
HARP of the Argonaut Orpheus.
All theſe
relate to the Argonauts. There's ORION the
ſon of Neptune, or as ſome ſay, the grandſon of
Minos, with his DOGS, and HARE, and
RIVER, and SCORPION. There's the ſtory
of
K
of the GREEKS.
.
85
of Perſeus in the Conſtellations of PERSEUS,
ANDROMEDA, CEPHEUS, CASSIO.
PE A and CETUS: That of Calliſto, and her
ſon Arcas, in URS A MAJOR and ARCTO-
PHYLAX: That of Icareus and his daughter
Erigone in BOOTES, PLAUSTRUM and
VIRGO. URSA MINOR relates to one of
the Nurſes of Jupiter, AURIG A to Erechtho-
nius, OPHIUCHUS to Phorbas, SAGITTA-
RIUS to Crolus the ſon of the Nurſe of the Mu-
ſes, CAPRICORN to Pan, and AQUARIUS
to Ganimede.
Ganimede. There's Ariadne's CROWN,
Bellerophon's HORSE, Neptune's DOLPHIN,
Ganimedes E AGLE, Jupiter's GOAT with
her KIDS, Bacchus's ASSES, and the
FISHES of Venus and Cupid, and their Pa-
rent the SOUTH FISH. Theſe with DELTO-
TON, are the old Conſtellations mentioned by
Aratus: and they all relate to the Argonauts
and their contemporaries, and to Perſons one
or two Generations older : and nothing later
than that Expedition was delineated there
Originally. ANTINOUS and COM A BE-
RENICE S are novel. The Sphere ſeems there-
fore to have been formed by Chiron and Me
fæus, for the uſe of the Argonauts: for the Ship
Argo was the firſt long ſhip built by the Greeks.
Hitherto they had uſed round veſſels of burden,
and
86 of the CHRONOLOGY
1. I. C. 9.
Sect. 16.
C
c Suidas in
1. I. C. 9.
Sect. 25
and kept within ſight of the ſhore; and now,
upon an Embaſſy to ſeveral Princes upon the
coaſts of the Euxine and Mediterranean Seas,
• Apollodor. O by the dictates of the Oracle, and conſent of
the Princes of Greece, the Flower of Greece were
to fail with Expedition through the deep, in a
long Ship with Sails, and guide their Ship by
the Stars. The People of the Iſland Corcyra
attributed the invention of the Sphere to
Arayannis. Nauſicaa, the daughter of Alcinous, King of the
Pheaces in that Iſland : and it's moſt probable
a Apollodor. that ſhe had it from the Argonauts, who din
their return home failed to chat Iſland, and
made ſome ſtay there with her father. So then
in the time of the Argonautic Expedition, the
Cardinal points of the Equinoxes and Solſtices
were in the middles of the Conſtellations of
Aries, Cancer, Chele, and Capricorn.
In the end of the year of our Lord 1689
the Star called Prima Arietis was in r. 28°.
00", with North Latitude 7º. 8'. 58". And
the Star called ultima caude Arietis was in .
19. 3. 42", with North Latitude 2°. 34.5".
And the Colurus Æquino&tiorum paſſing through
the point in the middle between thoſe two Stars
did then cut the Ecliptic in 6º. 44' : and by
this reckoning the Equinox in the end of the
year 1689 was gone back 36º. 44. ſince the
Argonautic
SI
.
of the GREEKS.
87
Argonautic Expedition : ſuppoſing that the ſaid
Colure paſſed through the middle of the Con-
ſtellation of Aries, according to the delineation
of the Ancients. The Equinox goes back fifty
ſeconds in one year, and one degree in ſeventy
and two years, and by conſequence 36º. 44'.
in 2645 years, which counted back from the
end of the year of our Lord 1689, or begin-
ning of the year 1690, will place the Argo-
nautic Expedition about 25 years after the
Death of Solomon : but it is not neceſſary that
the middle of the Conſtellation of Aries ſhould
be exactly in the middle between the two Stars
called prima Arietis and ultima Caude: and it
may be better to fix the Cardinal points by the
Stars, through which the Colures paſſed in the
primitive Sphere, according to the deſcription of
Eudoxus above recited. By the Colure of the E-
quinoxes, I mean a great Circle paſſing through
the Poles of the Equator, and curring the E-
cliptic in the Equinoxes in an Angle of 66;
degrees, the complement of the Sun's greateſt De-
clination; and by the Colure of the Solſtices I
mean a great Circle paſſing through the ſame
Poles, and cutting the Ecliptic at right Angles
in the Solſtices : and by the Primitive Sphere,
that which was in uſe before the motions of
the Equinoxes and Solſtices were known: now
the:
88
Of the CHRONOLOGY
the Colures paſſed through the following Stars,
according to Eudoxus.
In the back of Aries is a Star of the ſixth
magnitude, marked y by Bayer : in the end of the
year 1689, and beginning of the year 1690, its
Longitude was 8.9º. 38”.45", and North Lati-
tude 6º. 7'.56": and the Colurus Æquino&tiorum
drawn though it, according to Eudoxus, cuts
the Ecliptic in 8.69.58'. 57'. In the head of
Cetus are two Stars of the fourth Magnitude,
called v and Ę by Bayer: in the end of the
year 1689 their Longitudes were 8.4º. 3". )".
and 8. 3º. 7. 37", and their South Latitudes
99. 12. 26". and sº 53' 7": and the Colu-
rus Æquino&tiorun paſſing in the mid way be-
tween them, cuts the Ecliptic in 8. 6º.' 58'.
5.". In the extreme flexure of Eridanus, rightly
delineated, is a Star of the fourth Magnitude, of
late referred to the breaſt of Cetus, and called
s by Bayer; it is the only Star in Eridanus
through which this colure can paſs ; its Longi-
tude, in the end of the year 1689, was r. 25°,
22'. 10". and South Latitude 25°. is'. so".
and the Colurus Aquino&tiorum palling through
it, cuts the Ecliptic in 8. 7°. 12'. 40". In the
head of Perſeus, rightly delineated, is a Star of
the fourth Magnitude, called 7 by Bayer; the
Longitude of this Star, in the end of the year
1689,
of the GREEKS.
89
11
37”.
1689, was 8. 23°. 25'. 30", and North Lati-
tude 34º. 20'. 12": and the Colurus Æquinoĉti-
orum paſſing through it, cuts the Ecliptic in 8.
6º. 18'. In the right hand of Perſeus,
rightly delineated, is a Star of the fourth Magni-
tude, called y by Bayer; its Longitude in the
end of the year 1689, was 8. 24. 25. 27',
and North Latitude 37°. 26'. 50": and the
Colurus Æquino&tiorum paſſing through it cuts the
Ecliptic in 8. 4°. jo'. 40": and the fifth
part of the fumm of the places in which theſe
five Colures cut the Ecliptic, is 8. 6º. 29'.
15': and therefore the Great Circle which in
the Primitive Sphere according to Eudoxus, and
by conſequence in the time of the Argonautic
Expedition, was the Colurus Æquino£tiorum pal-
fing through the Stars above deſcribed; did in
the end of the year 1689, cut the Ecliptic in
8. 6° 25'. 15": as nearly as we have been able
to determin by the Obſervations of the Anci-
ents, which were but coarſe.
In the middle of Cancer is the South Aſellus,
a Star of the fourth Magnitude, called by Bayer
d; its Longitude in the end of t! o year 1689,
was r. 4° 23' 40". In the ni k of Hydrus,
rightly delineared, is a Scar of the fourth Magni-
tude, called by Bayer; its Lon zitude in the
end of the year 1689, was so sº.59'. 3".
N
Between
90
Of the CHRONOLOGY
Between the poop and maſt of the Ship Argo
is a Star of the third Magnitude, called , by
Bayer; its Longitude in the end of that year,
was s.7º. s': 31". In Sagitta is a Star of the
fixth Magnitude, called 0 by Bayer; its Longi-
tude in the end of the ſame year 1689, was
6º. 29. 53". In the middle of Capricornz
is a Star of the fifth Magnitude, called y by
Bayer; its Longitude in the end of the ſame
year was. 80. 25. ss": and the fifth part
of the ſumm of the three firſt Longitudes, and
of the complements of the two laſt to 180 De-
grees; is s. 6º. 28'. 46". This is the new
Longitude of the old Colurus Solflitiorum paffing
through theſe Stars.
The lame Colurus paſſes
alſo in the middle between the Stars
of the fourth and fifth Magnitudes
, in the neck
of the Swan; being diſtant from each about a
Degree: it paſſeth alſo by the Star X, of the
fourth Magnitude, in the right wing of the
Swan; and by the Star o, of the fifth Magni-
tude, in the left hand of Cepheus, rightly delineat-
ed; and by the Stars in the tail of the South-
Fiſh; and is at right angles with the Colurus
Æquinoctiorum found above : and ſo it hath all
the characters of the Colurus Solſtitiorum rightly
drawn.
y and
XX
The
of the Greek S.
91
The two Colures therefore, which in the time
of the Argonautic Expedition cut the Ecliptic in
the Cardinal Points, did in the end of the year
1689 cut it in 8. 6º. 29'; s. 6º. 29'; m. 6º.
29'; and ». 6º. 29'; that is, at the diſtance of
i Sign, 6 Degrees and 29 Minutes from the
Cardinal Points of Chiron ; as nearly as we have
been able to determin from the coarſe obſer-
vations of the Ancients: and therefore the
Cardinal Points, in the time between that Expe-
dition and the end of the year 1689, have gone
back from thoſe Colures one Sign, 6 Degrees and
29 Minutes
which, after the rate of 72 years
to a Degree, anſwers to 2627 years. Count
thoſe years backwards from the end of the year
1689, or beginning of the year 1690, and
the reckoning
will place the Argonautic Expedi-
tion, about 43 years after the death of Solomon.
By the ſame method the place of any
Star' in the Primitive Sphere may readily be
found, counting backwards one Sign, 6º. 29.
from the Longitude which it had in the
end of the year of our Lord 1689. So the
Longitude of the firſt Star of Aries in the end
of the year 1689 was r. 28°. şe'. as above :
count backward 1 Sign, 6'. 29'. and its Lon-
gitude, counted from the Equinox in the middle
of the Conſtellation of Aries, in the time of the
N 2
Argo
92
of the CHRONOLOGY
Thalcte.
Plin.l.2.
C. 23
upon the
Difl. 1. I.
G.S.
Argonautic expedition, will be 4. 22°. 22': and
by the ſame way of arguing, the Longitude of the
Lucida Pleiadum in the time of the Argonautic
Expedition will be r. 19º. 26'. 8": and the
Longitude of Areturus ny. 13° 24' 52": and
ſo of any other Stars.
After the Argonautic Expedition we hear no
more of Aſtronomy 'till the days of Thales :
• Laert. in Heº revived Aſtronomy, and wrote a book of
the Tropics and Equinoxes, and predicted E-
** Plin. 1. 18. clipſes; and Pliny f tells us, that he determined the
Oceaſus Matutinus of the Pleiades to be
25th day after the Autumnal Equinox: and
5 Petav. Var. thence s Petavius computes the Longitude of
the Pleiades in r. 23° 53': and by conſe-
quence the Lucida Pleiadum had, ſince the Ar-
gonautic Expedition, moved from the Equinox
4° 26'. 52": and this motion, after the rate
of 72 years to a Degree, anſwers to 3 20 years :
count theſe years back from the time in which
Thales was a young man fit to apply himſelf to
Aſtronomical Studies, that is from about the
41ſt Olympiad, and the reckoning will place
the Argonautic Expedition about 44 years after
the death of Solomon, as above: and in the
days of Thales, the Solſtices and Equinoxes, by
this reckoning, will have been in the middle of
the eleventh Degrees of the Signs. But Thales,
in
of the GREEKS.
93
in publiſhing his book about the Tropics and
Equinoxes
, might lean a little to the opinion of
former Aſtronomers, ſo as to place them in the
twelfth Degrees of the Signs.
Meton and Euêtemon, " in order to publiſh the Petav.
Lunar Cycle of nineteen years, obſerved the 1. 4. c. 26.
Summer Solſtice in the year of Nabonaſſar 316,
the year before the Peloponneſian war began ; and
Columella i tells us that they placed it in the Columel.
eighth Degree of Cancer, which is at leaſt ſeven Plin.1
. 18:
Degrees backwarder than at firſt. Now the E- C. 25.
quinox, after the rate of a Degree in ſeventy
and two years, goes backwards feven Degrees
in 504 years :
count backwards thoſe years
from the 3 16th year of Nabonafſar, and the Ar-
gonautic Expedition will fall upon the 44th year
after the death of Solomon, or thereabout, as
above. And thus you ſee the truth of what
we cited above out of Achilles Tatius; viz. that
fome anciently placed the Solſtice in the eighth
Degree of Cancer, others about the twelfth De-
gree, and others about the fifteenth Degree
thereof.
Hipparchus the great Aſtronomer, comparing
his own Obſervations with thoſe of former Al
tronomers, concluded firſt of any man, that
the Equinoxes had a mocion backwards in re-
ſpect of the fixt Stars : and his opinion was,
that
S
i
94
of the CHRONOLOGY
that they went backwards one Degree in about
an hundred years. He made his obſervations of
the Equinoxes between the years of Nabonaſſar
586 and 618: the middle year is 602,
which is 286 years after the aforeſaid obſerva-
tion of Meton and Eu£temon ; and in theſe
years the Equinox muſt have gone backwards
four degrees, and ſo have been in the fourth De-
gree of Aries in the days of Hipparchus, and by
conſequence have then gone back eleven De
grees ſince the Argonautic Expedition; that is,
in 1090 years, according to the Chronology of
the ancient Greeks then in uſe: and this is
after the rate of about 99 years, or in the next
round number an hundred years to a Degree,
as was then ſtated by Hipparchus. But it really
went back a Degree in ſeventy and two years,
and eleven Degrees in 79.2 years :
count theſe
792 years backward from the year of Nabo-
nafſar 602, the year from which we counted
the 286 years, and the reckoning will place
the Argonautic Expedition about 43 years after
the death of Solomon. The Greeks have there-
fore made the Argonautic Expedition about three
hundred years ancienter than the truth, and
thereby given occaſion to the opinion of the
great Hipparchus, that the Equinox went back-
ward after the rate of only a Degree in an hun-
Hefiod
dred years.
of the GREEKS.
95
Heſiod tells us that fixty days after the winter
Solſtice the Star Ar&turus rofe juft at Sunſet: and
thence it follows that Heſiod Aouriſhed about an
hundred years after the death of Solomon, or in
the Generation or Age next after the Trojan
War, as Hefiod himſelf declares.
From all theſe circumſtances, grounded uport
the coarſe obſervations of the ancient Aſtrono-
mers, we may reckon it certain that the Arga-
nautic Expedition was not earlier than the Reign
of Solomon : and if theſe Aſtronomical argui-
ments be added to the former arguments taken
from the mean length of the Reigns of Kings,
according to the courſe of nature; from them
all we may ſafely conclude that the Argonautic
Expedition was after the death of Solomon, and
moſt probably that it was about 43 years af-
ter it.
The Trojan War was one Generation later
than that Expedition, as was ſaid above, ſeveral
Captains of the Greeks in that war being ſons
of the Argonauts: and the ancient Greeks
reckoned Memnon or Amenophis, King of Egypt,
to have Reigned in the times of that war,
feigning him to be the ſon of Tithonus the el-
der brother of Priam, and in the end of that
war to have come from Suſa to the aſſiſtance
of Priam. Amenophis was therefore of the ſame
age
66
Of the CHRONOLOGY
mory thereof
age with the elder children of Priam, and was
with his army at Sufa in the laſt year of that
war: and after he had there finiſhed the Memno-
nia, he might return into Egypt, and adorn it
with Buildings, and Obelisks, and Statues, and
die there about 90 or 95 years after the death
of Solomon; when he had determined and ſet-
tled the beginning of the new Egyptian year of
365 days upon the Vernal Equinox, lo as to
deſerve the Monument above-mentioned in me-
.
Rehoboam was born in the laſt year of King
David, being 41 years old at the Death of so-
lomon, 1 Kings xiv. 21. and therefore his fa-
ther Solomon was probably born in the 18th
year of King David's Reign, or before : and two
years before his Birth, David belieged
Rabbah the Metropolis of the Ammonites, and
committed adultery with Bathſheba : and the
year
before this ſiege began, David vanquiſhed
the Ammonites, and their Confederates the Syri-
ans of Zobah, and Rehob, and I ſhtob, ar.d Maacah,
and Damaſcus, and extended his Dominion over
all theſe Nations as far as to the entring in of
Hamath and the River Euphrates: and before
this war began he ſmote Moab, and Ammon, and
Edom, and made the Edomites fly, ſome of them
into Egypt with their King Hadad, then a little
or three
child,
of the GREEKS.
97
child; and others to the Philiſtims, where they
fortified Azoth againſt Iſrael; and others, Í
think, to the Perſian Gulph, and other places
whither they could eſcape: and before this he
had ſeveral Battles with the Philiſtims: and all
this was after the eighth year of his Reign, in
which he came from Hebron to Jeruſalem. We
cannot err therefore above two or three years,
if we place this Victory over Edom in the e-
leventh or twelfth year of his Reign; and that
over Ammon and the Syrians in the fourteenth.
After the flight of Edom, the King of Edom
grew up, and married Tahaphenes or Daplmis, the
ſiſter of Pharaoh's Queen, and before the Death
of David had by her a ſon called Genubah, and
this ſon was brought up among the children of
Pharaoh: and among theſe children was the
chief or firſt born of her mother's children, whon
Solomon married in the beginning of his Reign ;
and her little ſiſter who at that time had no
breaſts, and her brother who then fucked the
breaſts of his mother, Cant. vi. 9. and viii. 1,
8 : and of about the fame Age with theſe chil-
dren was Seſac or Sefoftris; for he became King
of Eg ypt in the Reign of Solomon, 1 Kings xi.
40;
and before he began to Reign he warred
under his father, and whilſt he was very young,
conquered Arabia, Troglodytica and Libya, and
then
0
98
of the CHRONOLOGY
then invaded Ethiopia ; and ſucceeding his fa-
ther Reigned 'till the fifth year of Aſa: and
therefore he was of about the ſame age with the
children of Pharaoh above-mentioned ; and
might be one of them, and be born near the
end of David's Reign, and be about 46 years
old when he came out of Egypt with a great Ar-
my to invade the Eaſt: and by reaſon of bois
great Conqueſts, he was celebrated in ſeveral
Nations by ſeveral Names. The Chaldæans cal-
led him Belus, which in their Language ſignified
the Lord: the Arabians called him Bacchus,
which in their Language ſignified the great: the
Phrygians and Thracians called him Ma-fors, Ma-
vors, Mars, which ſignified the valiant : and
thence the Amazons, whom he carried from
Thrace and left at Thermodon, called themſelves
the daughters of Mars. The Eg yptians before
his Reign called him their Hero or Hercules;
and after his death, by reaſon of his
great
works done to the River Nile, dedicated thac
River to him, and Deified him by its names
Sihor, Nilus and Ægyptus; and the Greeks
hearing them lamerit o Sihor, Bou Sihor, called
* Arrian.19. him Oſiris and Buſiris. Arrian" tells us that the
Arabians worſhipped only two Gods, Cælus and
Dionyſus; and that they worſhipped Dionyſus
for the glory of leading his Army into India.
S
The
of the GREEKS.
99
The Dionyſus of the Arabians was Bacchus, and
all
agree
that Bacchus was the ſame King of
Egypt with Oſiris : and the Cælus, or Uranus, or
Jupiter Uranius of the Arabians, I take to be
the ſame King of Egypt with His father Ammon,
according to the Poet :
Quamvis Æthiopum populis, Arabumque beatis
Gentibus, atque Indis unus fit Jupiter Ammon.
I place the end of the Reign of Sefac upon the
fifth
year
of Afa, becauſe in that year Aſa be-
came free from the Dominion of Egypt, ſo as
to be able to fortify Judea, and raiſe that great
Army with which he met Zerah, and routed him.
Oſiris was therefore ſlain in the fifth year of
Aſa, by his brother Japetus, whom the Egypti-
ans called Typhon, Python, and Neptune : and then
the Libyans, under Japetus and his ſon Atlas, in-
vaded Ég ypt, and raiſed that famous war be-
tween the Gods and Giants, from whence the
Nile had the name of Eridanus: but Orus the
ſon of Oſiris, by the aſſiſtance of the Ethiopians,
prevailed, and Reigned 'till the 15th year of
Afa: and then the Ethiopians under Zerah in-
vaded Egypt, drowned Orus in Eridanus, and
were routed by Aſa, ſo that Zerah could not re-
cover himſelf. Zerah was ſucceeded by Ameno-
02
phis,
100
Of the CHRONOLOGY
phis, a youth of the Royal Family of the Ethiopi-
ans, and I think the ſon of Zerah: but the
People of the lower Eg ypt revolted from
him, and ſet up Ofarſiphus over them, and cal-
led to their aſſiſtance a great body of men from
Phænicia, I think a part of the Army of Aſa;
and thereupon Amenophis, with the remains of
his father's Army of Ethiopians, retired from the
lower Egypt to Memphis, and there turned the
River Nile into a new channel, under a new
bridge which he built between two Mountains ;
and at the ſame time he built and fortified that
City againſt Ofarſiphus, calling it by his own
name, Amenoph or Memphis : and then he retired
into Ethiopia, and ſtayed there thirteen years; and
then came back with a great Army, and ſub-
dued the lower Egypt, expelling the People
which had been called in from Phænicia : and
this I take to be the ſecond expulſion of the
1 In Moph. Shepherds. Dr. Caſtel' tells us, that in Coptic
this City is called Manphtha ; whence by con-
traction came its Names Moph, Noph.
While Amenophis ſtaid in Ethiopia, Egypt was
in its greateſt diſtraction : and then it was, as I
conceive, that the Greeks hearing thereof con-
trived the Argonautic Expedition, and ſent the
flower of Greece in the Ship Argo to perſuade
the Nations upon the Sea Coaſts of the Euxine
and
of the GREEKS.
IOI
and Mediterranean Seas to revolt from Egypt,
and ſet
up
for themſelves, as the Libyans, Ethio-
pians and Jews had done before. And this is a
further argument for placing that Expedition
about 43 years after the Death of Solomon; this
Period being in the middle of the diſtraction of
Egypt. Amenophis might return from Ethiopia,
and conquer the lower Eg ypt about eight years
after that Expedition, and having ſettled his
Government over it, he might, for putting a
ſtop to the revolting of the eaſtern Nations, lead
his Army into Perſia, and leave Proteus at Mem-
phis to govern Egypt in his abſence, and ſtay
ſome time at Sula, and build the Memnonia, for-
tifying that City, as the Metropolis of his Domi-
nion in thoſe parts.
Androgeus the ſon of Minos, upon his over-
coming in the Athenea, or quadrennial Games at
Athens in his youth, was perfidioufly ſlain out of
envy: and Minos thereupon made war upon the
Athenians, and compelled them to ſend every
cighth year to Crete ſeven beardleſs Youths, and as
many young Virgins, to be given as a reward
to him that ſhould get the Victory in the like
Games inſtituted in Crete in honour of Andro-
geus. Theſe Games ſeein to have been celebrated
in the beginning of the Oftaeteris, and the A-
thenea in the beginning of the Tetraeteris, then
brought
102
Of the CHRONOLOGY
• Hyginus
Fab. 14
brought into Crete and Greece by the Phenicians:
and upon the third payment of the tribute of
children, that is, about ſeventeen years after the
ſaid war was at an end, and about nineteen or
twenty years after the death of Androgeus, The-
feus became Victor, and returned from Crete
with Ariadne the daughter of Minos; and com-
m Ariadne was
m Euanthes ing to the Iſland Naxus or Dia,
apud Athe- there relinquiſhed by him, and taken up by
p.126.1
. 07. Glaucus, an Egyptian Commander at Sea, and
became the miſtreſs of the great Bacchus, who
at that time returned from India in Triumph ;
and by him ſhe had two ſons, Phlyas and Eu-
medon, who were Argonauts. This Bacchus was
caught in bed in Phrygia with Venus the mother
of Æneas, according to Homer ; juſt before he
came over the Helleſpont, and invaded Thrace ;
and he married Ariadne the daughter of Minos,
according to Heſiod p: and therefore by the Te-
Theogon. ſtimony of both Homer and Hefiod, who wrote
before the Greeks and Egyptians corrupted their
Antiquities, this Bacchus was one Generation
older than the Argonauts; and ſo being King
of Egypt at the ſame time with Sefoftris, they
nuſt be one and the ſame King: for they agree
alſo in their actions ; Bacchus invaded India and
Greece, and after he was roured by the Army
of Perſeus, and the war was compoſed, the
Greeks
• Homer.
Odyff. 1. 8.
V. 292.
Hefiod.
V. 945.
of the GREEKS.
103
1. 2. C. 23.
Greeks did him great honours, and built a Tem-
ple to him at Argos, and called it the Temple
of the Crefian Bacchus, becauſe Ariadne was
buried in it, as Pauſanias 9 relates.
Ariadne "Pauſan.
therefore died in the end of the war, juſt before
the return of Sefoftris into Egypt, that is, in the
14th year of Rehoboam : She was taken from
Naxus upon the return of Bacchus from India,
and then became the Miſtreſs of Bacchus, and
accompanied him in his Triumphs; and there-
fore the expedition of Theſeus to Crete, and the
death of his father Ægeus, was about nine or
ten years after the death of Solomon. Theſeus was
then a beardleſs young man, ſuppoſe about 19
or 20 years old, and Androgeus was ſlain about
twenty years before, being then about 20 or 22
years old; and his father Minos might be about
25 years older, and ſo be born about the mid-
dle of David's Reign, and be about 70 years
old when he purſued Dedalus into Crete : and
Europa and her brother Cadmus might come
into Europe, two or three
or three years before the
birth of Minos.
Juſtin, in his 18th book, tells us : A rege
Aſcaloniorum expugnati Sidonii navibus appulfi Ty-
ron urbeni ante annum * * Trojane cladis condide-
runt : And Strabo,' that Aradus was built by the i Strabo
men who fled from Zidon. Hence Iſaiah calls. Ifa. Svii.
Tyre
2. 12
104
Of the CHRONOLOGY
Y. 6.
HS any
Tyre the daughter of Zidon, the inhabitants of the
iſle whom the Merchants of Zidon have replenifts-
Er Kings éd: and Solomon in the beginning of his Reign
calls the People of Tyre Zidonians. My Servants,
faith he, in a Meſſage to Hiram King of Tyre,
ſhall be with thy Servants, and unto thee will i
give hire for thy Servants according to all that thou
defireſt: for thou knoweſt that there is not among
that can skill to hew timber like the Zido-
dians. The new Inhabitants of Tyre had not
yet loſt the name of Zidonians, nor had the old
Inhabitants, if there were any conſiderable num-
ber of them, gained the reputation of the new
ones for skill in hewing of timber, as they
would have done had navigation been long in
uſe at Tyre. The Artificers who came from Zi-
don were not dead, and the flight of the Zido-
nians was in the Reign of David, and by con-
ſequence in the beginning of the Reign of Abi-
balus the father of Hiram, and the firſt King of
Tyre mentioned in Hiſtory. David in the
of his Reign conquered Edom, as
above, and made ſome of the Edomites, and
chiefly the Merchants and Seamen, fly from the
Red Sea to the Philiſtims upon the Mediterranean,
. Steph. in where they fortified Azoth. For * Stephanus tells
us: Ταύτίω έκλισεν εις των επανελθούλων απ'
Egubeas forcons Oeuvádw: One of the Fugi-
tives
twelfth year
Azoth.
7
of the Greeks.
105
.
tives from the Red Sea built Azoth: that is
, a
Prince of Edom, who fled from David, fortified
Azoth for the Philiſtims againſt him. The Phi-
liftims were now grown very ſtrong, by the ac-
ceſs of the Edomites and Shepherds, and by their
aſſiſtance invaded and took Zidon, that being a
town very convenient for the Merchants who
fled from the Red Sea: and then did the Zido-
nians fly by Sea to Tyre and Aradus, and to o-
ther havens in Aſia Minor, Greece, and Libya,
with which, by means of their trade, they had
been acquainted before; the great wars and
victories of David their enemy, prompting
them to fly by Sea : for * they went with a great Cono.
multitude, not to ſeek Europa as was pretended, Narrat. 37.
but to ſeek new Seats, and therefore Aed from
their enemies : and when ſome of them fled
under Cadmus and his brothers to Cilicia, Aſia
minor, and Greece ; others fled under other Com-
manders to ſeck new Seats in Libya, and there
built many walled towns, as Nonnus y affirms : y Nonnus
and their leader was alſo there called Cadmus, 1. 13.v.1333.
which word ſignifies an caſtern man, and his & fequ.
wife was called Sithonis a Zidonian. Many
fron thoſe Cities went afterwards with the great
Bacchus in his Armies : and by theſe things, the
taking of Zidon, and the flight of the Zidonians
under Abibalus, Cadmus, Cilix, Thafus, Memblia-
P
gius?
106 of the CHRONOLOGY
rius, Alymnus, and other Captains, to Tyre, Ara-
dus, Cilicia, Rhodes, Caria, Bithynia, Phrygia,
Calliſte, Thalus, Samothrace, Crete, Greece and
Libya, and the building of Tyre and Thebes, and
beginning of the Reigns of Abibalus and Cadmus
over thoſe Cities, are fixed upon the fifteenth or
ſixteenth year
of David's Reign, or thereabout.
By means of theſe Colonies of Phænicians, the
people of Caria learnt ſea-affairs, in ſuch ſmall
veſſels with oars as were then in uſe, and be-
gan to frequent the Greek Seas, and people
ſome of the Iſlands therein, before the Reign of
Minos : for Cadmus, in coming to Greece, arrived
firſt at Rhodes, an Iſland upon the borders of
Caria, and left there a Colony of Phænicians,
who facrificed men to Saturn; and the Telchines
being repulſed by Phoroneus, retired from Argos
to Rhodes with Phorbas, who purged the Iſland
from Serpents; and Triopas, the ſon of Phorbas,
carried a Colony from Rhodes to Caria, and
there poſſeſſed himſelf of a promontory, thence
called Triopium: and by this and ſuch like Co-
lonies Caria was furniſhed with Shipping and
+ Athen.1.4. Seamen, and called a Phoenice. Strabo and Hero-
dotus a tell us, that the Cares were called Leleges,
1. 10. p.661. and became ſubject to Minos, and lived firſt in
the Iſlands of the Greek Seas, and went chence
into Caria, a country poſſeſt before by ſome of
che
C. 23.
1 Strabo.
Herod. l. 1.
S
of the GREEKS.
TO7
the Leleges and Pelaſgi: whence it's probable
that when Lelex and Pelaſgus came firſt into
Greece to ſeek new Seats, they left part of their
Colonies in Caria and the neighbouring Iſlands.
The Zidonians being ſtill poſſeffed of the
trade of the Mediterranean, as far weſtward as
Greece and Libya, and the trade of the Red Sea
being richer ; the Tyrians traded on the Red Sea
in conjunction with Solomon and the Kings of
Judah, 'till after the Trojan war; and ſo allo did
the Merchants of Aradus, Arvad, or Arpad:
for in the Perſian Gulpho were
two Iſlands Strabo. 1.
called Tyre and Aradus, which had Temples 16.
like the Phænician; and therefore the Tyrians and
Aradians failed thither, and beyond, to the Coaſts
of India, while the Zidonians frequented the
Mediterranean : and hence it is that Homer cele-
brates Zidon, and makes no mention of Tyre.
But at length, in the Reign of Jehoram King • 2 Chron.
of Judah, Edom revolted from the Dominion ki
,
of Judah, and made themſelves a King; and viii. 20, 22.
the trade of Judah and Tyre upon the Red Sea
being thereby interrupted, the Tyrians built
ſhips for merchandiſe upon the Mediterranean,
and began there to make long Voyages to places
not yet frequented by the Zidonians; ſome of
them going to the coaſts of Afric beyond the
Syrtes, and building Adrymetum, Carthage, Lep-
& 2 Kings.
P 2
tis,
108 Of the CHRONOLOGY
tis, Utica, and Capſa; and others going to the
Coaſts of Spain, and building Carteia, Gades
and Tarteſſus; and others going further to the
Fortunate Iſlands, and to Britain and Thule:
Jelioram Røgned eight years, and the two laſt
years was ſick in his bowels, and before that
ſickneſs Edom revolted, becauſe of Jehoram's
wicked Reign: if we place that revolt about
the middle of the firſt ſix years, it will fall
up-
on the fifth year of Pygmalion King of Tyre, and
ſo was about twelve or fifteen years after the
taking of Troy: and then, by reaſon of this re-
volt, the Tyrians retired from the Red Sea,
and began long Voyages upon the Mediterranean;
for in the ſeventh year of Pygmalion, his Siſter
Dido failed to the Coaſt of Afric beyond the
Syrtes, and there built Carthage. This re-
tiring of the Tyrians from the Red Sea to make
long Voyages on the Mediterranean, together
with the Aight of the Edomites from David to
the Philiſtims, gave occaſion to the tradition both
of the ancient Perſians, and of the Phænicians
themſelves, that the Phænicians came originally
from the Red Sea to the coaſts of the Me-
diterranean, and preſently undertook long
• Herod.1.1. Voyages, as Herodotus ' relates : for Herodotus,
initio,&di in the beginning of his firſt book, relates that
the Phænicians coming from the Red Sea to the
ر
um.
Medi-
of the GREEKS.
109
the Edomites, and made them fly every way
Mediterranean, and beginning to make long
Voyages with Egyptian and Aſſyrian wares, among
other places came to Argos, and having ſold
their wares, ſeized and carried away into Egypt
ſome of the Grecian women who me to buy
them; and amongſt thoſe women was Io the
daughter of Inachus. The Phænicians therefore
came from the Red. Sea, in the days of Io and
her brother Phoroneus King of Argos, and by
conſequence at that time when David conquered
from the Red Sea; ſome into Egypt with their
young King, and others to the Philiftims their
next neighbours and the enemies of David. And
this flight gave occaſion to the Philiftims to call
many places Erythra, in memory of their being
Erythreans or Edomites, and of their coming from
the Erythrean Sea; for Erythra was the name of
a City in Ionia, of another in Libya, of another
in Locris, of another in Bæotia, of another in
Cyprus, of another in Ætolia, of another in
Aſia near Chius; and Erythia Acra was a pro-
montory in Libya, and Erythræum a promontory
in Crete, and Erythros a place near Tybur, and
Erythini a City or Country in Paphlagonia : and
the name Erythea or Erythre was given to the
Ifland Gades, peopled by Phænicians. So Soli-
Nus, * In capite Beticæ inſula a continenti ſeptin- - Solin.c.23.
gentis
Edit. Salm.
IIO Of the CHRONOLOGY
C. 22.
gentis paſſibus memoratur quam Tyrii a rubro mari
profe&i Erytheam, Pani ſua lingua Gadir, id cf
i Plin. I. 4. Sepem nominarunt. And Pliny, ' concerning a lit-
tle Iſland near it; Erythia di&ta eft quoniam Tyrii
Aborigines Curum, orti ab Erythræo mari ferebantur.
Among the Phænicians who came with Cadmus
& Strabo. 1.9. into Greece, there were $ Arabians, and “ Erythre-
1. 10. p. 447. ans or Inhabitants of the Red Sea, that is Edo-
• Herod. 1. 5. mites; and in Thrace there fertled a People who
were circumciſed and called Odomantes, that is,
as ſome think, Edomites. Edom, Erythra and
Phænicia are names of the ſame ſignification, the
words denoting a red colour: which makes it
probable that the Erythreans who fled from Da-
vid, ſettled in great numbers in Phænicia, that
is, in all the Sea-coaſts of Syria from Egypt to
Zidon; and by calling themſelves Phænicians
in the language of Syria, inſtead of Erythreans,
gave
the name of Phænicia to all that Sea-coaſt,
: Strabo.1.1. and to that only
. So Strabo : ' Oi refo yap
τες Φοίνικας, και τες Σιδονίες της καθ' ημάς
λυποίκες είναι η εν τω Ωκεανώ φασι, πρσ.
τι.9ένες και δια τη Φοινικες εκαλείο, ότι
in
Járatla sgu fecé. Alii referunt Phænices e Sido-
nios noftros eſſe colonos eorum qui ſunt in Oceano,
addentes illos ideo vocari Phænices (puniceos] quod
mare rubrum fit
p. 42.
Strabo
of the Greeks.
III
Ρ. 48.
Canaan. 1. 1.
C. 34.
Strabo * mentioning the firſt men who left the * Strabo.l. 1. .
Sea-coaſts, and ventured out into the deep, and
undertook long Voyages, names Bacchus, Her-
cules, Jaſon, Ulyſſes and Menelaus ; and faith
that the Dominion of Minos over
the Sea was
.
celebrated, and the Navigation of the Phænicians
who went beyond the Pillars of Hercules, and
built Cities there, and in the middle of the Sea-
coaſts of Afric, preſently after the war of Troy.
Theſe Phænicians were the Tyrians, who at that Bochart.
time builc Carthage in Afric, and Carteia in Spain,
and Gades in the Iſland of that name without
the Straights; and gave the name of Hercules to
their chief Leader, becauſe of his labours and
ſucceſs, and that of Heraclea to the city Carteia
which he built. So Strabo: m 'ExaméscW Šv x
της ημετέρας θαλάττης εις τίω έξω, δεξιόν έξι
τούτο και προς αυτο Κάλπη [Καρτηία] πόλις Vid. Phil.
εν τετταράκονία σαδίοις αξιόλογα και παλαια, Ten
fut.
ναύσαθμόν ποτε λυομένη των Ιβήρων" ένιοι δε
και Ηρακλέας κλίσμα λέγεσιν αυτίω, ών
εςι και Τιμοθένης: ός φησι και Ηρακλείαν
ονομάζεται το παλαιόν: δείκνυθοί τε μέγαν
eiβολον, και νεωσoίκες. Μons Calpe ad dextram eff
e noſtro mari foras navigantibus, & ad quadraginta
inde ftadia urbs Carteia vetufta ac memorabilis, olim
Statio navibus Hifpanorum. Hanc ab Hercule qui-
dam conditam aiunt, inter quos eft Timofthenes, qui
m Strabo.1.3.
p. 14Ο.
359
cam
Of the CHRONOLOGY
Bo-
A Canaan.
682.
eam antiquitus Heracleam fuiſſe appellatam refert,
oftendique adhuc magnum murorum circuitum es
navalia. This Hercules, in memory of his build-
ing and Reigning over the City Carteia, they cal-
led alſo Mesrtus, the King of Carteia.
chart" writes, that Carteia was at firſt called Mel-
1. 1:26:34
. carteia, from its founder Melcartus, and by an
Aphereſis, Carteia; and that Melcartus ſignifies
Melec Kartha, the King of the city, that is, ,
faith he, of the city Tyre : but conſidering that
no ancient Author tells us, that Carteia was ever
called Melcarteia, or that Melcartus was King of
Tyre; I had rather ſay that Melcartus, or Melec-
cartus, had his name from being the Founder and
Governor or Prince of the city Carteia. Under
Melcartus the Tyrians failed as far as Tarte ſus or
Tarſhiſh, a place in the Weſtern part of Spain,
between the two mouths of the river Bætis, and
· Arilot. de there they met with much ſilver, which they
purchaſed for trifles: they failed alſo as far as
p Plin. 1.7. Britain before the death of Melcartus; for p Pliny
tells us, Plumbum ex Caſſiteride inſula primus appor-
tavit Midacritus : And Bochart I obſerves that
Midacritus is a Greek name corruptly written for
Melcartus ; Britain being unknown to the Greeks
tu s'il offra- long after it was diſcovered by the Phænicians.
After the death of Melcartus, they built a Tem-
apud Pho- ple to him in the Iſland Gades, and adorned it
with
Mirab.
c. 56.
9 Canaan.
1. I. c. 39
.
Philoſtra-
Apollonii
1. s.c. I,
tium.
of the GREEKS.
113
with the ſculptures of the labours of Hercules,
and of his Hydra, and the Horſes to whom he
threw Diomedes, King of the Biſtones in Thrace,
to be devoured. In this Temple was the golden
Belt of Teucer, and the golden Olive of Pygma-
lion bearing Smaragdine fruit: and by theſe con-
ſecrated gifts of Teucer and Pygmalion, you may
know that it was built in their days. Pomponius
derives it from the times of the Trojan war; for
Teucer, ſeven years after that war, according to
the Marbles
, arrived at Cyprus, being baniſhed
from home by his father Telamon, and there
built Salamis : and he and his Poſterity Reigned
there 'till Evagoras, the laſt of then, was con-
quered by the Perſians, in the twelfth year of
Artaxerxes Mnemon. Certainly this Tyrian Her-
cules could be no older than the Trojan war, be-
cauſe the Tyrians did not begin to navigate the
Mediterranean 'till after that war: for Homer and
Hefiod knew nothing of this navigation, and the
Tyrian Hercules went to the coaſts of Spain,
and was buried in Gades: ſo Arnobius ; Tyrius · Arnob.l.s.
Hercules ſepultus in finibus Hifpaniæ : and Mela,
ſpeaking of the Temple of Hercules in Gades,
faith, Cur ſanctum ſit oſa ejus ibi ſepulta efficiunt.
Carthage ' paid tenths to this Hercules, and ſent • Bochart
. in
their
payments yearly to Tyre: and thence it's c. 24.
probable that this Hercules went to the coaſt of
Q
Afric,
Canaan. 1.1.
114
of the CHRONOLOGY
u
C. 15.
Florus 1. 3.
C. I.
Salluft. in
Afric, as well as to that of Spain, and by his
diſcoveries prepared the way to Dido : Orofius
Orof
. 1.5. " and others tell us that he built Capſa there.
Foſephus tells of an earlier Hercules, to whom Hi
ram builc a Temple at Tyre: and perhaps there
Jugurtha. might be alſo an earlier Hercules of Tyre, who
ſet on foot their trade on the Red Sea in the
days of David or Solomon.
Tatian, in his book againſt the Greeks, relates,
that amongſt the Phænicians flouriſhed three an-
cient Hiſtorians, Theodotus, Hyſicrates and Mo-
shus, who all of them delivered in their hiſtories,
tranſlated into Greek by Lætus, under which of
the Kings happened the rapture of Europa ; the
voyage of Menelaus into Phænicia; and the league
and friendſhip between Solomon and Hiram, when
Hiram gave his daughter, to Solomon, and fur-
niſhed him with timber for building the Temple :
and that the ſame is affirmed by Menander of
* Antiq. 1. 8. Pergamus. Foſephus * lets us know that the
Annals of the Tyrians, from the days of Abiba-
lus and Hiram, Kings of Tyre, were extant in his
days; and that Menander of Pergamus tranſlated
them into Greek; and that Hiram's friendſhip to
Solomon, and aſſiſtance in building the Temple,
was mentioned in them; and that the Temple
was founded in the eleventh year of Hiram :
and by the teſtimony of Menander and the an-
C. 2, 5. &
1. 9. c. 14:
cient
of the GREEKS.
115
-.
cient Phænician hiſtorians, the rapture of Eu-
ropa, and by conſequence the coming of her
brother Cadmus into Greece, happened within
the time of the Reigns of the Kings of Tyre
delivered in theſe hiſtories; and therefore not
before the Reign of Abibalus, the firſt of them,
nor before the Reign of King David his con-
temporary: The voyage of Menelaus might be
after the deſtruction of Troy. Solomon therefore
Reigned in the times becween the raptures of
Europa and Helena, and Europa and her brother
Cadmus Aouriſhed in the days of David. Minos,
the ſon of Europa, flouriſhed in the Reign of
Solomon, and part of the Reign of Rehoboam :
and the children of Minos, namely Androgeus
his eldeſt ſon, Deucalion his youngeſt ſon and
one of the Argonauts, Ariadne the miſtreſs of
Theſeus and Bacchus, and Phædra the wife of
Theſeus ; flouriſhed in the latter end of Solomon,
and in the Reigns of Rehoboam, Abijah and Afa:
and Idomeneus, the grandſon of Minos, was at the
war of Troy: and Hiram ſucceeded his father
Abibalus, in the three and twentieth year of Da-
vid : and Abibalus might found the Kingdom of
Tyre about fixteen or eighteen years before,
when Zidon was taken by the Philiſtims; and
the Zidonians fled from thence, under the conduct
of Cadmus and other commanders, to ſeek new
az
ſeats.
116
Of the CHRONOLOGY
war, and built alſo four ſhips for the Samians;
[cats. Thus by the Annals of Tyre, and the air-
cient Phænician Hiſtorians who followed them,
Abibalus, Alymnus, Cadmus, and Europa fied from
Zidon about the ſixteenth year of David's Reign :
and the Argonautic Expedition being later by a-
bout three Generations, will be about three
hundred years later than where the Greeks have
placed it.
After Navigation in long ſhips with fails,
and one order of oars, had been propagated
from Egypt to Phænicia and Greece, and thereby
the Zidonians had extended their trade to Greece;
and carried it on about an hundred and fifty
years; and then the Tyrians being driven from
the Red Sea by the Edomites, had begun a new
trade on the Mediterranean with Spain, Afric,
Britain, and other remote nations; they carried
it on about an hundred and ſixty years ; and
then the Corinthians began to improve Naviga-
tion, by building bigger ſhips with three orders
y Thucyd. of oars, called Triremes.
For ' Thucydides tells
Eureb. Chr. us that the Corinthians were the firſt of the
Greeks who built ſuch ſhips, and that a ſhip.
carpenter
of Corinth went thence to Samos, about
300 years before the end of the Peloponneſian
and that 260 years before the end of that war,
that is, about the 29th Olympiad, there was a
fight
of the GREEKS.
117
ܪ
fight at ſea between the Corinthians and the Cor:
cyreans, which was the oldeſt ſea-fighe menti-
oned in hiſtory. Thucydides tells us further, that
the firſt colony which the Greeks ſenc into Si-
cily, came from Chalcis in Eubwa, under the con-
duct of Thucles, and built Naxus; and the next
year Archias came from Corinth with a colony,
and built Syracuſe ; and that Lamis came about
the ſame time into Sicily, with a colony from
Megara in Achaia, and lived firſt at Trotilum,
and then at Leontini, and died at Thapſus near
Syracuſe; and that after his death, this colony
was invited. by Hyblos to Megara in Sicily, and
lived there 245 years, and was then expelled by
Gelo King of Sicily. Now Gelo flourified about
78 years before the end of the Peloponneſian
count backwards the 78 and the 245.
years, and about 12 years more for the Reign
of Lamis in Sicily, and the reckoning will place
the building of Syracuſe about 335 years be-
fore the end of the Peloponneſian war, or in the
tenth Olympiad ; and about that time Euf: bius
and others place it: but it might be twenty or
thirty years later, the antiquities of thoſe days
having been raiſed more or leſs by the Greeksi
From the colonies henceforward ſent into Italy
and Sicily came the name of Grecia magna.
war :
Thucy
118 Of the CHRONOLOGY
onyf. 1. 1.
P.15.
- Thucyd.ib. Thucydides ? tells us further, that the Greeks
began to come into Sicily almoſt three hundred
years after the Siculi had invaded that Iſland
with an army out of Italy : ſuppoſe it 280
years after, and the building of Syracuſe 3 10
years before the end of the Peloponneſian war ;
and that invaſion of Sicily by the Siculi will be
590 years before the end of that war, that is,
in the 27th year of Solomon's Reign, or there-
· Apud Di- about. Hellanicus a tells us, that ic was in the
third Generation before the Trojan war; and in
the 26th year of the Prieſthood of Alcinoe,
Prieſteſs of Juno Argiva: and Philiſtius of Syra-
cuſe, that it was 80 years before the Trojan
whence it follows that the Trojan war
and Argonautic Expedition were later than the
days of Solomon and Rehoboam, and could not be
much earlier than where we have placed them.
The Kingdom of Macedon was founded by
Caranus and Perdiccas, who being of the Race
of Temenus King of Argos, fled from Argos in
the Reign of Phidon the brother of Caranus.
Temenus was one of the three brothers who led
the Heraclides into Peloponneſus, and ſhared the
conqueſt among themſelves: he obtained Ar-
gos;
and after him, and his ſon Cifus, the King-
dom of Argos became divided among the poſte-
rity of Temenus, until Phidon reunited it, 'expel-
war:
b Herod.1.8.
c. 137.
S
ling
of the GREEKS.
119
ling his kindred. Phidon grew potent, appoint-
ed weights and meaſures in Peloponneſus, and
coined ſilver money; and removing the Piſeans
and Eleans, preſided in the Olympic games ;
but was ſoon after ſubdued by the Eleans and
Spartans. Herodotus reckons that Perdiccas e Herod. 1. 8.
was the firſt King of Macedon ; later writers,
as . Livy, Pauſanias and Suidas, make Caranus
the firſt King: Juſtin calls Perdiccas the ſuc-
ceſſor of Caranus ; and Solinus faith that Perdic-
cas ſucceeded Caranus; and was the firſt that ob-
tained the name of King. It's probable that
Caranus and Perdiccas were contemporaries
, and
fled about the ſame time from Phidon, and ac
firſt erected ſmall principalities in Macedonia,
which, after the death of Caranus, became one
under Perdiccas. Herodotus d tells us, that after Herod. 1.8.
Perdiccas Reigned Aræus, or Argæus, Philip
,
Æropus, Alcetas, Amyntas, and Alexander, fuc-
ceſſively. Alexander was contemporary to Xer-
xes King of Perſia, and died An. 4. Olymp.
79, and was ſucceeded by Perdiccas, and he by
his ſon Archelaus: and Thucydides tells us that • Thucyd.
there were eight Kings of Macedon before this : 2. prope
Archelaus : now by reckoning above forcy
years a-piece to theſe Kings, Chronologers have
made Phidon and Caranus older than the Olym-
piads; whereas if we ſhould reckon their Reigns
C. 139.
finein.
ac
F 20
Of the CHRONOLOGY
C. 127.
at about 18 or 20 years a-piece one with an-
other, the firſt ſeven Reigns counted backwards
from the death of this Alexander, will place the
dominion of Phidon, and the beginning of the
Kingdom of Macedon under Perdiccas and Ca-
ranus, upon the 46th or 47th Olympiad, or
thereabout. It could ſcarce be earlier," becauſe
Leocides the ſon of Phidon, and Megacles the ſon
of Alcmaon, at one and the ſame time courted
Agariſta, the daughter of Clifthenes King of Si-
Herod. 1.6. Cyon, as Herodotus f tells us; and the Amphicły-
ons, by the advice of Solon, made Alcmeon, and
Clifthenes, and Eurolycus King of Theſſaly, com-
manders of their army, in their war againſt Cir-
rha; and the Cirrheans were conquered An. 2.
Olymp. 47. according to the Marbles. Phidon
therefore and his brother Caranus were contem-
porary to Solon, Alcmeon, Clifthenes, and Euroly-
cus, and flouriſhed about the 48th and 49th
Olympiads. They were alſo contemporary in
their later days to Cræfus ; for Solon converſed
with Cræfus, and Alcmæon entertained and con-
ducted the meſſengers whom Cra ſus ſent to con-
fult the Oracle at Delphi, An. 1. Olymp. 56.
according to the Marbles, and was ſent for by
Cræſus, and rewarded with much riches.
But the times fer down in thc Marbles before
the Perſian Empire began, being collected by
reckon-
of the GREEKS.
121
reckoning the Reigns of Kings equipollent to
Generations, and three Generations to an hun-
dred years or above; and the Reigns of Kings,
one with another, being ſhorter in the propor-
tion of about four to ſeven; the Chronology
fet down in the Marbles, until the Conqueſt of
Media by Cyrus, An. 4, Olymp. 60, will ap-
proach the truth much nearer, by ſhortening the
times before that Conqueſt in the proportion of
four to ſeven. So che Cirrheans were conquered
An. 2, Olymp. 47, according to the Marbles,
that is 54 years before the Conqueſt of Media ;
and theſe years being ſhortened in the propor-
tion of four to ſeven, become 3 1 years; which
ſubducted from An. 4, Olymp. 60, place the
Conqueſt of Cirrha upon An. 1, Olymp. 53:
and, by the like correction of the Marbles, Alc-
mæon entertained and conducted the meſſengers
whom Cra ſus ſent to conſult the Oracle at Del-
phi, An. 1, Olymp. 58; that is, four years be-
fore the Conqueſt of Sardes by Cyrus: and
the Tyranny of Piſiſtratus, which by the Marbles
began at Athens, An. 4, Olymp. 54, by the
like correction began An. 3, Olymp. 57; and
by conſequence Solon died An. 4, Olymp. 5 7.
This method may be uſed alone, where other
arguments are wanting; but where they are not
wanting, the beſt arguments are to be preferred.
R
Iphitus
I 22
Of the CHRONOLOGY
& Strabo.1. 8.
p. 355.
Pauſan.
1. 6. c. 22.
Iphitus & preſided both in the Temple of Ju-
piter Olympius, and in the Olympic Games, and
lo did his ſucceſſors ’till the 26th Olympiad ;
and ſo long the victors were rewarded with a
Tripos: but then the Piſæans getting above the
Eleans, began to preſide, and rewarded the vi-
ctors with a Crown, and inſtituted the Carnea
to Apollo ; and continued to preſide 'till Phidon
interrupted them, that is, 'till about the time of
the 49th Olympiad : for “ in the 48th Olym-
piad the Eleans entered the country of the Pi-
ſeans, ſuſpecting their deſigns, but were pre-
vailed upon to return home quietly; afterwards
the Piſæans confederated with ſeveral other Greek:
nations, and made war upon the Eleans, and in
the end were beaten: in this war I conceive it
was that Phidon preſided; ſuppoſe in the 49th
Olympiad; for i 'in the soth Olympiad, for
putting an end to the contentions between the
Kings about preſiding, two men were choſen by
lot out of the city Elis to preſide, and their
number in the 65th Olympiad was increaſed to
nine, and afterwards to ten ; and theſe judges
were called Hellenodica, judges for or in the
name of Greece. Pauſanias tells us, that the
Eleans called in Phidon and together with him
celebrated the 8th Olympiad; he ſhould have
ſaid the 49th Olympiad: but Herodotus tells us,
i Paufan.
1. 5. c. 9.
4
thac
of the GREEKS.
123
thar Phidon removed the Eleans; and both might
be true: the Eleans might call in Phidon againſt
the Piſcans, and upon overcoming be refuſed
preſiding in the Olympic games by Phidon, and
confederate with the Spartans, and by their
aſſiſtance overthrow the Kingdom of Phidon,
and recover their ancient right of preſiding in
the games:
.
Strabo k tells us that Phidon was the tenth * Strabo.1.3.
from Temenus ; nor the tenth King, for between P: 358.
Cifus and Phidor they Reigned not, but the
centh from father to ſon, including Temenus. If
27 years be reckoned to a Generation by the
eldeſt ſons, the nine intervals will amount unto
243 years, which counted back from the 48th
Olympiad, in which Phidon flouriſhed, will place
the Return of the Heraclides about fifty years
before the beginning of the Olympiads, as above.
But Chronologers reckon about sis years from
the Return of the Heraclides to the 48th Olym-
piad, and account Phidon the ſeventh from Te-
menus ; which is after the rate of 85 years to a
Generation, and therefore not to be admitted.
Cyrus took Babylon, according to Ptolony's
Canon, nine years before his death, An. Na-
bonaſſ
. 209, An. 2, Olymp. 60: and he took
Sardes a little before, namely An. 1, Olymp.
$ 2, as Scaliger collects from Soficrates : Crafus
R 2
was
124
]
Of the CHRONOLOGY
ܪ
was then King of Sardes, and Reigned fourteen
years, and therefore began to Reign An. 3,
Olymp. ss.
After Solon had made laws for
the Athenians, he obliged them upon oath to
obſerve thoſe laws 'till he returned from his
travels; and then travelled ten years, going to
Egypt and Cyprus, and viſiting Thales of Miletus :
and upon his Return to Athens, Piſiſtratus be-
gan to affect the Tyranny of that city, which
made Solon travel a ſecond time; and now he
was invited by Cræfus to Sardes; and Cræfus,
before Solon viſited him, had ſubdued all Alia
Minor, as far as to the River Halys; and there-
fore he received that viſit towards the latter
part of his Reign;
and we may place it upon
the ninth year thereof, An. 3, Olymp. 57: and
the legiſlature of Solon twelve years carlier,
An. 3, Olymp. 54; and that of Draco ſtill ten
years earlier, An. 1, Olymp. 52. After Solon
had viſited Cræfus, he went into Cilicia and ſome
Phanias other places, and died 'in his travels : and this
in vita Solo: was in the ſecond year of the Tyranny of Piſi-
Stratus. Comias was Archon when Solon returned
from his firſt travels to Athens ; and the next
year Hegeftratus was Archon, and Solon died be-
fore the end of the year, An. 3, Olymp. 57,
as above; and by this reckoning the objection
of Plutarch above mentioned is removed.
nis.
We
of the GREEKS.
125
ܪ
We have now ſhewed that the Phænicians of
Zidon, under the conduct of Cadmus and other
captains, flying from their enemies, came into
Greece, with letters and other arts, about the ſix-
teenth year of King David's Reign; that Eu-
ropa the ſiſter of Cadmus, Aed ſome days before
him from Zidon and came to Crete, and there be-
came the mother of Minos, about the 18th or
20th year of David's Reign ; that Sefoftris and
the great Bacchus, and by conſequence alſo oftris,
were one and the fame King of Eg ypt wich
Seſac, and came out of Egypt in the fifth year
of Rehoboam to invade the nations, and died 25
years
after Solomon ; that the Argonautic expedi-
tion was about 43 years after the death of so-
that Troy was taken about 76 or 78
years after the death of Solomon; that the Phæ-
nicians of Tyre were driven from the Red Sea by
the Edomites, about 87 years after the death of
Solomon, and within two or three years began to
make long voyages upon the Mediterranean,
failing to Spain, and beyond, under a commander
whom for his induſtry, conduct, and diſcove-
ries, they honoured with the names of Melcartus
and Hercules; that the return of the Heraclides
into Peloponneſus was about 158 .years after the
death of Solomon; that Lycurgus the Legiſlator
Reigned at Sparta, and gave the three Diſcs to
the
lomon ;
.
126
Of the CHRONOLOGY
1
the Olympic treaſury, An. 1, Olymp. 18, or
273 years after the death of Solomon, the Quin-
quertium being at that time added to the o.
lympic Games; that the Greeks began ſoon af-
ter to build Triremes, and to ſend Colonies into
Sicily and Italy, which
gave the name of Grecia
magna to thoſe countries; that the firſt Meſſe-
nian war ended about 350 years after the death
of Solomon, An. 1, Olymp. 37 ; that Phidon
was contemporary to Solon, and preſided in the
Olympic Games in the 49th Olympiad, that
is, 397 years after the death of Solomon; that
Draco was Archion, and made his laws, An. 1,
Olymp. 5 2; and Solon, An. 3, Olymp. 54; and
that Solon viſited Cræſus Ann. 3, Olymp. 57, or
433 years after the death of Solomon ; and Sar-
des was taken by Cyrus 43 8 years, and Babylon
by Cyrus 443 years, and Ecbatane by Cyrus 445
years after the death of Solomon : and theſe
periods being ſettled, they become a foundation
for building the Chronology of the antient
times upon them; and nothing more remains
for ſettling ſuch a Chronology, than to make
theſe Periods a little exacter, if it can be, and
to fhew how the reſt of the Antiquities of
Greece, Egypt, Allyria, Chaldæa, and Media
may ſuit therewith.
Whilft
-
of the GREEKS.
127
Whilſt Bacchus made his expedition into India,
Theſeus left Ariadne in the INand Naxus or Dia, as
above, and ſucceeded his father Ægeus at Athens;
and upon the Return of Bacchus from India,
Ariadne became his miſtreſs, and accompanied
him in his triumphs; and this was about ten
years
after the death of Solomon : and from that
time reigned eight Kings in Athens, viz. The-
ſeus, Meneſtheus, Demophooni
, Oxyntes, Aphidas,
Thymetes, Melanthus, and Codrus; theſe Kings,
at 19 years a-piece one with another, might
take up about is 2 years, and end about 44
years before the Olympiads: then Reigned
twelve Archons for life, which at 14 or is
years a-piece, the State being unſtable
, might
take up about 174 years,
174 years, and end An. 2,
Olymp. 35: then reigned ſeven decennial
Archons, which are uſually reckoned at ſeventy
years; but ſome of them dying in their Re-
gency, they might not take up above forty years,
and lo end about An. 2, Olymp. 43, about
which time began the ſecond Meſſenian war:
theſe decennial Archons were followed by the
annual Archons, amongſt whom were the Le-
giſlators Draco and Solon. Soon after the death
of Codrus, his ſecond ſon Neleus, not bearing
the Reign of his lame brother Medon at Athens,
retired into Aſia, and was followed by his
younger
128
Of the CHRONOLOGY
younger brothers Androcles and Cyaretus, and
many others: theſe had the name of Tonians,
from Ion the ſon of Xuthus, who commanded
the army of the Athenians at the death of Erech-
theus, and gave the name of Ionia to the coun-
try which they invaded: and about 20 or 25
years after the death of Codrus, theſe new Co-
lonies, being now Lords of Ionia, ſet up over
themſelves a common Council called Panionium,
and compoſed of Counſellors ſent from twelve
of their cities, Miletus, Myus, Priene, Epheſus,
Colophon, Lebedus, Teos, Clazomene, Phocéa, sa-
mos, Chios, and Erythrea: and this was the lo-
nic Migration
Vid. Dionyf. When the Greeks and Latines were forming
1.1.p.44,45. their Technical Chronology, there were great
diſputes about the Antiquity of Rome : the Greeks
made it much older than the Olympiads: ſome
of them ſaid it was built by Æneas; others, by Ro-
mus, the ſon or grandſon of Æneas; others, by
Romus, the ſon or grandſon of Latinus King of
the Aborigines; others, by Romus the ſon of U-
lyſſes, or of Aſcanius, or of Italus: and ſome
of the Latines at firſt fell in with the opinion
of the Greeks, ſaying that it was built by Romu-
lus, the ſon or grandſon of Æneas. Timæus Si-
culus repreſented it built by Romulus, the grand-
ſon of Æneas, above an hundred years before
the
Halicarnail.
of the GREEKS.
129
fourteen Reigns of the Kings of the Latines,
the Olympiads ; and ſo did Nevius the Poet,
who was twenty years older than Ennius, and
ſerved in the firſt Punic war, and wrote the
hiſtory of that war. Hitherto nothing certain
was agreed upon, but about 140 or 150 years
after the death of Alexander the Great, they
began to ſay that Rome was built a ſecond time
by Romulus, in the fifteenth Age after the de-
ſtruction of Troy : by Ages they meant Reigns
of the Kings of the Latines at Alba, and rec-
koned the firſt fourteen Reigns at about 432
years, and the following Reigns of the ſeven
Kings of Rome at 244 years, both which num-
bers made
the tinie of about 676 years
up
from the taking of Troy, according to theſe
Chronologers; but are much too long for the
courſe of nature: and by this reckoning they
placed the building of Rome upon the ſixth or
ſeventh Olympiad; Varro placed it on the firſt
year of the ſeventh Olympiad, and was there-
in generally followed by the Romans; but this
can ſcarce be reconciled to the courſe of na-
ture: for I do not meet with any inſtance in
all hiſtory, ſince Chronology was certain, where-
in leven Kings, moſt of whom were ſlain,
Reigned 244 years in continual ſucceſſion. The
at twenty years a-piece one with another, a-
S
mount
130
of the CHRONOLOGY
mount unto 280 years, and theſe years counted
from the taking of Troy end in the 3 8th Olym-
piad : and the ſeven Reigns of the Kings of
Rome, four or five of them being ſlain and one
depoſed, may at a moderate reckoning amount
to fifteen or ſixteen years a-piece one with ano-
ther: let them be reckoned at ſeventeen years
a-piece, and they will amount unto 119 years ;
which being counted backwards from the Regi-
fuge, end alſo in the 3 8th Olympiad : and by
theſe two reckonings Rome was built in the 38th
Olympiad, or thereabout. The 280 years and
the 119 years together make up 399 years ;
and the ſame number of years ariſes by counting
the twenty and one Reigns at nineteen years
a-piece: and this being the whole time between
the taking of Troy and the Regifuge, let theſe years
be counted backward from the Regifuge, An. 1,
Olymp. 68, and they will place the taking of
Troy about 74 years after the death of Solo-
When Seſoſtris returned from Thrace into
Egypt, he left £etes with part of his army in
Colchis, to guard that paſs; and Phryxus and his
fifter Helle Hled from Ino, the daughter of Cadmus,
to Æetes ſcon after, in a ſhip whoſe enſign was
a golden ram :
Ino was therefore alive in the
fourteenth year of Rehoboam, the year in which
Sefoftris
mon.
4
of the GREEKS.
131
+
Sefoftris returned into Egypt; and by conſequence
her father Cadmus flouriſhed in the Reign of
David, and not before. Cadmus was the father of
Polydorus, the father of Labdacus, the father of
Laius, the father of Oedipus, the father of Eteo-
cles and Polynices who ſlew one another in claeir
youth, in the war of the ſeven Captains at Thebes,
about ten or twelve years after the Argonautic
Expedition: and Therlander, the ſon of Polynices,
warred at Troy. Theſe Generations being by the
eldeſt ſons who married young, if they be
reckoned at about twenty and four years to a
Generation, will place the birth of Polydorus
upon the 18th year of David's Reign, or there-
about: and thus Cadmus might be a young
man, not yet married, when he came firſt into
Greece. At his firſt coming he ſaild to Rhodes,
and thence to Samothrace, an Iſland near Thrace
on the north ſide of Lemnos, and there married
Harmonia, the ſiſter of Faſius and Dardanus,
which gave occaſion to the Samothracian myſte-
ries: and Polydorus might be their ſon, born
a year or two after their coming; and his ſiſter
Europa might be then a young woman, in the
flower of her age. Theſe Generations cannot
well be ſhorter; and therefore Cadmus, and his
ſon Polydorus, were not younger than we have
reckoned them: nor can they be much longer,
S 2
without
132 of the CHRONOLOGY
without making Polydorus too old to be born in
Europe, and to be the ſon of Harmonia the ſiſter
of Jafius. Labdacus was therefore born in the
end of David's Reign, Laius in the 24th year
of Solomon's, and Oedipus in the ſeventh of Reho-
boam's, or thereabout : unleſs you had rather ſay,
that Polydorus was born at Zidon, before his father
came into Europe ; but his name Polydorus is in
the language of Greece.
Polydorus married Ny&teis
, the daughter of
Ny£teus a native of Greece, and dying young,
left his Kingdom and young ſon Labdacus un-
der the adniniſtration of Nyčteus. Then Epopeus
King of Agialus, afterwards called Sicyon, ftole
Antiope the daughter of Nyeteus, " and Nyeteus
thereupon made war upon him, and in a battle
wherein Nycteus overcame, both were wounded
and died ſoon after. Nyeteus left the tuition of
Labdacus, and adminiſtration of the Kingdom, to
his brother Lycus; and Epopeus or, as Hyginus
calls him, Epaphus the Sicyonian, left his King-
Fab. 7 & 8.
dom to Lamedon, who preſently ended the war,
by ſending home Antiope: and ſhe, in returning
home, brought forth Amphion and Zethus. Lab-
dacus being grown up received the Kingdom
from Lycus, and ſoon after dying left it again
to his adminiſtration, for his young ſon Laius.
When Amphion and Zethus were about twenty
years
m Paufan,
1. 2. c. 6.
• Hygiu.
of the Greeks.
133
years old, at the inſtigation of their mother An-
tiope
, they killed Lycus, and made Laius flee to
Pelops, and ſeized the city Thebes, and compaſſed
it with a wall; and Amphion married Niobe the
ſiſter of Pelops, and by her had ſeveral children,
amongſt whom was Chloris, the mother of Peri-
clymenus the Argonaut. Pelops was the father of
Pliſthenes, Atreus, and Thyeſtes ; and Agamemnon
and Menelaus, the adopted ſons of Atreus, warred
at Troy. Ægiſthus, the ſon of Thyeſtes, flew Aga-
memnon the year after the taking of Troy; and
Atreus died juſt before Paris ſtole Helena, which,
according to º Homer, was twenty years before the Homer.
taking of Troy. Deucalion the ſon of Minos, P was Hyg n.
an Argonaut; and Talus another ſon of Minos, l'ab. 14.
was ſlain by the Argonauts; and Idomeneus and
Meriones, the grandſons of Minos, were at the
Trojan war. All theſe things confirm the
ages
of Cadmus and Europa, and their poſterity,
above aſſigned, and place the death of Epopeus
or Epaphus King of Sicyon, and birth of Amphion
and Zethus, upon the tenth year
of Solomon; and
the taking of Thebes by Amphion and Zethus, and
the flight of Laius to Pelops, upon the thirtieth
year of that King, or thereabout. Amphion
might marry the liſter of Pelops, the fame year,
and Pelops come into Greece three or four
years
before that flight, or about the 26th year
of
Solomon.
In
134 Of the CHRONOLOGY
9 Hoiner.
Odyf. E.
p. 237.
1
Diodor
In the days of Erechtheus King of Athens, and
Celeus King of Eleuſis, Ceres came into Attica;
and educated Triptolemus the ſon of Celeus, and
taught him to low corn. She 9. lay with Jaſion,
Diodor. 1.5. or Faſius, the brother of Harmonia the wife of
Cadmus ; and preſently after her death Erechtheus
was ſlain, in a war between the Athenians and
Eleuſinians ; and, for the benefaction of bringing
tillage into Greece, the Eleuſinia Sacra were inſti-
tuted to her ' with Egyptian ceremonies, by Ce-
1. 1. p. 17. leus and Eumolpus ; and a Sepulchre or Temple
was erected to her in Eleuſine, and in this Tem-
ple the families of Celers and Eumolpus became
her Prieſts : and this Temple, and that which
Eurydice erected to her daughter Danae, by the
name of Juno Argiva, are the firſt inſtances that
I meet with in Greece of Deifying the dead, with
Temples, and Sacred Rites, and Sacrifices, and I-
nitiations, and a ſucceſſion of Prieſts to perform
them. Now by this hiſtory it is manifeſt that
Erechtheus, Celeus, Eumolpus, Ceres, Jaſius, Cad-
mus, Harmonia, Aſterius, and Dardanus the bro-
ther of Faſius, and one of the founders of the
Kingdom of Troy,were all contemporary to one
another, and flouriſhed in their youth, when Cad-
mus came firſt into Europe. Erechtheus could not
be much older, becauſe his daughter Procris con-
vers’d with Minos King of Crete; and his grand-
fon
of the GREEKS
135
1. 2. C. 25.
ſon The ſpis had fifty daughters, who lay with Her-
cules; and his daughter Orithyia was the mother
of Calais and Zetes, two of the Argonauts in their
youth; and his ſon Orneus was the father of Paufan.
Peteos, the father of Meneſtheus, who warred at
Troy : nor much younger, becauſe his ſecond ſon
Pandion, who with the Metionides depoſed his
elder brother Cecrops, was the father of Ægeus,
the father of Theſeus; and Metion, another of his
ſons, was the father of Eupalamus, the father of
Dedalus, who was older than Theſeus; and his
daughter Creuſa married Xuthus, the ſon of Hel-
len, and by him had two:ſons, Achæus and Ion ;
and Ion commanded the army of the Athenians
againſt the Eleuſinians, in the battle in which his
grandfather Erechtheus was ſlain : and this was
juſt before the inſtitution of the Eleuſinia Sacra,
and before the Reign of Pandion the father of
Ægeus. Erechtheus being an Egyptian procured
corn from Egypt, and for that benefaction was
made King of Athens; and near the beginning
of his Reign Ceres came into Attica from Sicily,
in queſt of her daughter Proferpina. We cannot
err much if we make Hellen contemporary to
the Reign of Saul, and to that of David at
Hebron ; and place the beginning of the Reign
of Erechtheus in the 25th year, the coming of
Ceres .into Attica in the . 3.0th year, and the dif-
perſion :
136
Of the CHRONOLOGY
perſion of corn by Triptolemus about the 40th
year of David's Reign; and the death of Ceres
and Erechtheus, and inſtitution of the Eleuſinia
Sacra, between the tenth and fifteenth year of So-
lomon.
Tencer, Dardanus, Erichthonius, Tros, Ilus,
Laomedon, and Priamus Reigned ſucceſſively at
Troy; and their Reigns, at about twenty years
a-piece one with another, amount unto an hun-
dred and forty years: which counted back from
the taking of Troy, place the beginning of the
Reign of Teucer about the fifteenth year of the
Reign of King David; and that of Dardanus, in
the days of Ceres, who lay with Faſius the bro-
ther of Dardanus : whereas Chronologers reckon
that the ſix laſt of theſe Kings Reigned 296
years, which is after the rate of 49; years a-piece
one with another ; and that they began their
Reign in the days of Moſes. Dardanus married
the daughter of Teucer, the ſon of Scamander, and
ſucceeded him : whence Teucer was of about the
ſame
age
with David.
Upon the return of Sefoftris into Egypt, his
brother Danaus not only attempted his life, as
above, but alſo commanded his daughters, who
were fifty in number and had married the ſons
of Sefoftris, to ſlay their husbands; and then
fled with his daughters from Egypt, in a long
ſhip
of the GREEKS
137
.
year of
1
1. 2. Sect. 5.
{hip of fifty oars. This Flight was in the four-
teenth year of Rehoboam. Danaus came firſt to
Lindus, a town in Rhodes, and there built a
Temple, and erected a Statue to Minerva, and
loſt three of his daughters by a plague which
raged there; and then failed chence with the
reſt of his daughters to Argos. He came to Ar-
gos therefore in the fifteenth or ſixteenth
Rehoboam : and at length contending there with
Gelanor the brother of Euryſtheus for the crown
of Argos, was choſen by the people, and Reigned
at Argos, while Euryſtheus Reigned at Mycene ;
and Euryſtheus was born' the ſame year with - Apollodor.
Hercules. Gelanor and Euryſtheus were the fons
of Sthenelus, by Nicippe the daughter of Pelops ;
and Sthenelus was the ſon of Perſeus, and Reign-
ed at Argos; and Danaus, who ſucceeded him at
Argos, was ſucceeded there by his ſon in law Lyn-
ceus, and he by his ſon Abas; that Abas who is
commonly, but erroneouſly, reputed the father
of Acriſius and Pretus. In the time of the Argo-
nautic expedition Caſtor and Pollux were beard-
leſs
young men, and their ſiſters Helena and Cly-
temneſtra were children, and their wives Phebe
and Ilaira were alſo very young : all theſe, with
the Argonauts Lynceus and Idas, were the grand-
children of Gorgophone, the daughter of Perſeus,
the ſon of Danae,the daughter of Acriſius and Eu-
rydice ;
T
138
Of the CHRONOLOGY
rydice ; and Perieres and Oebalus, the husbands
of Gorgophone, were the fons of Cynortes, the for
of Amyclas, the brother of Eurydice. Meſtor or
Maſtor, the brother of Sthenelus, married Lyfidice,
another of the daughters of Pelops: and Pelops
married Hippodamia, the daughter of Evarete,
the daughter of Acriſtus. Alcmena, the mother of
Hercules, was the daughter of EleEtryo ; and
Sthenelus, Meſtor and Ele&tryo were brothers of
Gorgophone, and ſons of Perſeus and Andromeda :
and the Argonaut Æſculapius was the grandſon
of Leucippus and Phlegia, and Leucippus was the
ſon of Perieres, the grandſon of Amyclas the brother
of Eurydice, and Amyclas and Eurydice were the
children of Lacedæmon and Sparta : and Capaneus,
one of the ſeven Captains againſt Thebes, was the
husband of Euadne the daughter of Iphis, the ſon
of Ele&tor, the fon of Anaxagoras, the ſon of Me-
gapenthes, the ſon of Prætus the brother of Acri-
fius. Now from theſe Generations it may be
ga-
thered that Perfeus, Perieres and Anaxagoras
were of about the ſame age with Minos, Peleus,
Ægeus and Sefac; and that Acriſius, Prætus,
Eurydice, and Amyclas, being two little Genera-
tions older, were of about the ſame age with
King David and Erechtheus ; and that the Tem-
ple of Funo Argiva was built about the ſame
time with the Temple of Solomon; the ſame be-
ing
of the GREEKS.
139
ing built by Eurydice to her daughter Danae, as
above; or as ſome ſay, by Pirafus or Piranthus,
the ſon or ſucceſſor of Argus, and great grand-
ſon of Phoroneus : for the firſt Prieſteſs of that
Goddeſs was Callithea the daughter of Pirma
thus; Callithea was ſucceeded by Alcinoe, a-
bout three Generations before the taking of Troy,
that is about the middle of Solomon's Reign: in
her Prieſthood the Siculi paſſed out of Italy into
Sicily : afterwards Hypermneſtra che daughter of
Danaus became Prieſteſs of this Goddeſs, and
ſhe flouriſhed in the times next before the Ar-
gonautic expedition: and Admeta, the daughter
of Euryſtheus, was Prieſteſs of this Juno-about the
times of the Trojan war. Andromeda the wife of
Perſeus, was the daughter of Cepbeus an Egyptian,
the fon of Belus, according to * Herodotus; and · Herod: 1. 7.
the Egyptian Belus was Ammon: Perſeus took her
from Foppa, where Cepheus, I think a kinſman of
Solomon's Queen, reſided in the days of Solomon.
Acriſius and Pretus were the ſons of Abas : but
this Abas was not the ſame man with Abas the
grandſon of Danaus, but a much older Prince,
who built Abæa in Phocis, and might be the
Prince from whom the iſland Erbæa w was an- w Bochart.
ciendly called Abantis, and tlie people thereof Camapn. part.
Abantes : for Apollonius Rhodius * tells us, that - Apollon.
the Argonaut Canthus was the ſon of Canethus, Argonaut
.
and
1. 1. V. 77.
T 2
140
of the CHRONOLOGY
Conon.
Narrat. 13
and that Canethus was of the poſterity of Abas;
and the Commentator upon Apollonius tells us fur-
ther, that from this Abas the inhabitants of Eubea
were anciently called Abantes. This Abas therefore
flouriſhed three or four Generations before the Ar-
gonautic expedition, and ſo might be the father of
Acriſus: the anceſtors of Acriſius were accounted
Egyptians by the Greeks, and they might come
from Egypt under Abas into Eubæa, and from
thence into Peloponneſus. I do not reckon Phorbas
and his ſon Triopas among the Kings of Argos, be-
cauſe they fed from that Kingdom to the Iſland
Rhodes; nor do I reckon Crotopus among them,
becauſe he went from Argos, and built a new
city for himſelf in Megaris, as Y Conon relates.
We ſaid that Pelops came into Greece about
the 26th
year
of Solomon: he ? came thither in
1. 1. 6. 7. the days of Acriſius, and in thoſe of Endymion,
and of his ſons, and took Ætolia from Ætolus.
Endymion was the ſon of Aërhlius, the ſon of Pro-
togenia, che ſiſter of Hellen, and daughter of Deu-
calion : Phrixus and Helle, the children of Atha-
mas, the brother of Siſyphus and ſon of Æolus,
the ſon of Hellen, fled from their ſtepmother Ino,
the daughter of Cadmus, to Æetes in Colchis, pre-
fently after the return of Sefoftris into Egypt :
and Jafon the Argonaut was the ſon of Æfon,
the ſon of Cretheus, the ſon of Æolus, the ſon
of
z Pauſan.
1. 5. c. I.
Apollodor.
of the GREEKS.
141
of Hellen: and Calyce was the wife of Aëthlius,
and mother of Endymion, and daughter of Æolus,
and liſter of Cretheus, Siſyphus and Athamas :
and by theſe circumſtances Cretheus, Siſyphus and
Athamas flouriſhed in the latter part of the Reign
of Solomon, and in the Reign of Rehoboam :
Aëthlius, Æolus, Xuthus, Dorus, Tantalus, and
Danae were contemporary to Erechtheus, Fafius
and Cadmus; and Hellen was about one, and
Deucalion about two Generations older than E-
rechtheus. They could not be much older, becauſe
Xuthus the youngeſt ſon of Hellen a married · Paulan.
Creuſa the daughter of Erechtheus; nor could l. 7. c. I.
they be much younger, becauſe Cephalus the ſon of
Deioneus, the ſon of Æolus, the eldeſt ſon of Hel-
len, married Procris the daughter of Erechtheus; Paufan.
and Procris fled from her husband to Minos. & 1.10.8.29.
Upon the death of Hellen, his youngeſt ſon
Xuthus ' was expelled Theſſaly by his brothers • Paufan.
.
Æolus and Dorus, and fled to Erechtheus, and 1. 7. C. I.
married Creufa the daughter of Erechtheus ; by
whom he had two ſons, Achæus and Ion, the
youngeſt of which grew up before the death of
Erechtheus, and commanded the army of the
Athenians, in the war in which Erechtheus was
ſlain: and therefore Hellen died about one Gene-
ration before Erechtheus.
Siſyphus therefore built Corinth about the latter
end
142
of the CHRONOLOGY
certus ;
end of the Reign of Solomon, or the beginning
of the Reign of Rehoboam. Upon the flight of
Phrixus and Helle, their father Athamas, a little
King in Bæotia, went diſtracted and flew his
ſon Learchus ; and his wife Ino threw her felf
into the ſea, together with her ather ſon Meli-
and thereupon Siſyphus inſtituted the
Iſthmia at Corinth to his nephew Melicertus. This
was preſently after Sefoftris had left Æetes in Col
chis, I think in the fifteenth or ſixteenth year of
Rehoboam: ſo that Athamas, the ſon of Æolus
and grandſon of Hellen, and Ino the daughter
of Cadmus, Aouriſhed 'till about the ſixteenth
year of Reboboam. Siſyphus and his fucceſſors
Ornytion, Theas, Demophon, Propodas, Doridas,
and Hyanthidas Reigned fucceffively at Corinth,
'till the return of the Heraclides into Peloponne-
fus : chen Reigned the Heraclides, Aletes, Ixion,
Agelas, Prumnis, Bacchis, Agelas II, Eudamus,
Ariftodemus, and Teleftes ſucceſſively about 170
years
, and then Corinth was governed by Pryta-
nes or annual Archons about 42 years, and af
ter them by Cypfelus and Periander about 48
years more.
Celeus King of Eleufis, who was contempo-
+ Helych. in rary to Erechtheus, " was the ſon of Rharus, the
ſon of Cranaus, the ſucceſſor of Cecrops; and in
the Reign of Cranaus, Deucalion fled with his
fons
Kpavaos.
பரி
the GREEKS.
143
fons Hellen and Amphiętyon from the flood which
then overflowed Theſſaly, and was called Deuca-
lion's flood : they fled into Attica, and there
Deucalion died ſoon after ; and Pauſanias tells us
that his fepulchre was to be ſeen near Athens.
His eldeſt ſon Hellen ſucceeded him in Theſſaly,
and his other ſon Amphi&yon married the daugh-
ter of Cranaus, and Reigning at Thermopyla,
erected there the Amphityonic Council ; and
Acriſius ſoon after erected the like Council ac
Delphi
. This I conceive was done when Am-
phictyon and Acriſius were aged, and fit to be
Counſellors ; ſuppoſe in the latter half of the
Rcign of David, and beginning of the Reign
of Solomon; and ſoon after, fuppoſe about the
middle of the Reign of Solomon, did Phemonoë
become the firft Prieſteſs of Apollo at Delphi,
and
gave
Oracles in hexameter verſe: and then
was Acrifius flain accidentally by his grandſon
Perſeus. The Council of Thermopyle included
twelve nations of the Greeks, without Attica, and
therefore Amphittyon did not then Reign at A-
thens : he might endeavour to ſucceed Cranaus, his
wife's father, and be prevented by Erechtheus.
Between the Reigns of Cranaus and Erech-
theus, Chronologers place allo Erichthonius, and
his fon Pandion, but I take this Erichthonius
and this his fon Pandion, to be the Game with
Erech-
147
Of the CHRONOLOGY
Orat. 19.
i Plato in
Alcib. I.
Erechtheus and his ſon and ſucceſſor Pandion,
the names being only repeated with a little va-
riation in the liſt of the Kings of Attica : for
Erichthonius, he that was the ſon of the Earth,
nurſed up by Minerva, is by Homer called E-
• Themiſt. rechtheus; and Themiſtius º tells us, that it was
Erechtheus that firſt joyned a chariot to horſes;
and Plato f alluding to the ſtory of Erichthonius
in a basket, faith, The people of magnanimous
Erechtheus is beautiful, but it behoves us to be-
hold him taken out: Erechtheus therefore immedi-
ately ſucceeded Cranaus, while Amphiętyon Reign-
ed at Thermopyla. In the Reign of Cranaus the
Poets place the flood of Deucalion, and therefore
the death of Deucalion, and the Reign of his
ſons Hellen and Amphittyon, in Theſſaly and Ther-
mopyle, was but a few years, ſuppoſe eight or
ten, before the Reign of Erechtheus.
The firſt Kings of Arcadia were ſucceſſively
Pelaſgus, Lycaon, Nyetimus, Arcas, Clitor, Æpy-
tus, Aleus, Lycurgus, Echemus, Agapenor, Hip-
pothous, Æpytus II, Cypſelus, Olaas, &c. Under Cyp-
ſelus the Heraclides returned into Peloponne ſus,
as above : Agapenor was one of thoſe who
courted Helena; he courted her before he reign-
ed, and afterwards he went to the war ar Troy,
and thence to Cyprus, and there built Paphos.
Echemus flew Hyllus the ſon of Hercules. Ly-
curgus,
8
& Paufan.
1. 8. c. 1, 2,
3, 4, 5.
S
of the GRE Z KS.
145
1.8. c. 4.
curgus, Cepheus, and Auge, were h the children: Paufan.
of Aleus, the ſon of Aphidas, the ſon of Arcas, Apollon
the ſon of Callifto, the daughter of Lycaon: 1.1.1.161.
Auge lay with Hercules, and Anceus the ſon of
Lycurgus was an Argonaut, and his uncle Ce-
pheus was his Governour in that Expedition ;
and Lycurgus ſtay'd at home, to look after his
aged father Aleus, who might be born about 75
years before that Expedition; and his grand-
father Arcas might be born about the end of
the Reign of Saul, and Lycaon the grandfather
of Arcas might be then alive, and dye before
the middle of David's Reign; and His youngeſt
ſon Oenotrus, the Janus of the Latines, might
grow up, and lead a colony into Italy before
the Reign of Solomon. Arcas received' bread- Pauſan.
corn from Triptolemus, and taught his people to
make bread of it; and ſo did Eumelus, the firſt
King of a region afterwards called Achaia : and
therefore Arcas and Eumelus were conteniporary
to Triptolemus, and to his old father Celeus, and
to Erechtheus King of Athens; and Calliſto to
Rharus, and her father Lycaon to Cranaus : but
Lycaon died before Cranaus, ſo as to leave room
for Deucalion's flood between their deaths. The
eleven Kings of Arcadia, between this Flood
and the Return of the Heraclides into Peloporz-
neſus, that is, between the Reigns of Lycaon
and Cypſelus, after the rate of about twenty
U
years
1. 8. c. 4.
1
146
Of the CHRONOLOGY
k Herod.1.5.
c. 58.
Strabo
, .
years to a Reign one with another, took up
about 2 20 years; and theſe years counted back
from the Return of the Heraclides, place the
Flood of Deucalion upon the fourteenth year of
David's Reign, or thereabout.
Herodotus k tells us, that the Phænicians who
came with Cadmus brought many doctrines in-
to Greece : for amongſt thoſe Phænicians were a
ſort of men called Curetes, who were skilled in
the Arts and Sciences of Phænicia, above other
men, and ' feſtled ſome in Phrygia, where they
1.10.2; 464, were called Corybantes; fome in Crete, where
they were called Idei Daktyli ; ſome in Rhodes,
where they were called Telchines; ſome in Samo-
thrace, where they were called Cabiri; ſome in
Eubea, where, before the invention of iron, they
wrought in copper, in a city thence called Chal-
cis; ſome in Lemnos, where they aſſiſted Vulcan;
and ſome in Imbrus, and other places : and a
conſiderable number of them ſectled in Ætolia,
which was thence called the country of the Clu-
retes ; until Ætolus the ſon of Endymion, having
ſlain Apis King of Sicyon, fled thither, and by
the aſſiſtance of his father invaded it, and from
his own name called it Ætolia: and by the al-
ſiſtance of theſe artificers, Cadmus found out
gold in the mountain Pangæus in Thrace, and
copper at Thebes; whence copper ore is ſtill
called Gadmia. Where they ſettled they wrought
firſt
of the GREEKS.
147
ſo Solinus,
firſt in copper, 'till iron was invented, and
then in iron; and when they had made them-
ſelves armour, they danced in it at the facri-
fices with tunult and clamour, and bells, and
pipes, and drums, and ſwords, with which they
ſtruck upon one another's armour, in muſical
times, appearing ſeized with a divine fury; and
this is reckoned the original of muſic in Greece:
m Studium muſicum inde cæptum cum - Solin. Po-
Idæi Dačtyli modulos crepitu & tinnitu aris de_lyhitt. c. 11.
prehenfos in verſificum ordinem tranftuliffent : and
Ifidorus , Studium muſicum ab Ideis Dactylis cæp-. Ifidor. ori-
tum. Apollo and the Muſes were two Genera- xi. c. 6.
tions later. Clemens ° calls the Idei Dactyli bar-o Ciem.
barous, that is ſtrangers; and faith, that they Strom. I. 1.
were reputed the firſt wiſe men, to whom both
the letters which they call Epheſian, and the in-
vention of muſical rhymes are referred : it ſeems
that when the Phænician letters, aſcribed to Cad-
mus, were brought into Greece, they were at
the ſame time brought into Phrygia and Crete,
by the Curetes; who ſettled in thoſe countries,
and called them Epheſian, from the city Epheſus,
where they were firſt taught. The Curetes, by
their manufacturing copper and iron, and ma-
king ſwords, and armour, and edged tools for
hewing and carving of wood, brought into Ex-
rope a new way of fighting; and
gave Minos
U 2
an
14.8
of the CHRONOLOGY
Paufan.
1. 2. C. II.
an opportunity of building a Fleet, and gain-
ing the dominion of the leas; and ſet on foot
the trades of Smiths and Carpenters in Greece,
which are the foundation of manual trades :
the p fleet of Minos was without fails, and
Dedalus fled from him by adding fails to his
veſſel; and therefore ſhips with ſails were not
uſed by the Greeks before the flight of Dedalus,
and death of Minos, who was ſlain in purſu-
ing him to Sicily, in the Reign of Rehoboam.
Dedalus and his nephew Talus, in the latter
part
of the Reign of Solomon, invented the chip-ax,
and ſaw, and wimble, and perpendicular, and
compaſs, and turning-lath, and glew, and the
potter's wheel; and his father Eupalamus invent-
ed the anchor : and theſe things gave a begin-
ning to manual Arts and Trades in Europe.
The 4 Curetes, who thus introduced Letters,
473. Diodor. and Muſic, and Poetry, and Dancing, and
Arts, and attended on the Sacrifices, were no
leſs active about religious inſtitutions, and for
their skill and knowledge and myſtical practices,
were accounted wiſe men and conjurers by the
vulgar. In Phrygia their myſteries were about
Rhea, called Magna Mater, and from the places
where ſhe was worſhipped, Cybele, Berecynthia,
Pelinuntia, Dindymene, Mygdonia, and Idea Phry.
gia : and in Crete, and the Terra Curetum, they
u Strabo
1. 10. p. 472,
I. 5. c.4
werc
of the GREEKS.
149
472. Diodor.
&c. 2. I
C. 15.
were about Jupiter Olympirs, the ſon of the Cre-
tan Rhea: they repreſented, that when Jupiter : Strabo
was born in Crete, his mother Rhea cauſed him 1. 10. p. 468.
to be educated in a cave in mount Ida, under 1.5.0.4.
their care and tuition; and that they danced - Lucian de
about him in armour, with great noiſe, that his facrficiis
,
father Saturn might not hear him cry; and 1. tech3
when he was grown up, aſſiſted him in
ing his father, and his father's friends ; and in
memory of theſe things inſtituted their myfte-
ries. Bochart · brings them from Paleſtine, and · Boch. in
thinks that they had the name of Curetes from Canaan. l. I.
the people among the Philiffims called Crethim,
or Cerethites: Ezek. xxv. 16. Zeph. ii.
1 Sam. xxx. 14, for the Philiffims conquered
Zidon, and mixed with the Zidonians.
The two firſt Kings of Crete, who reigned
after the coming of the Curetes, were Aſterius
and Minos; and Europa was the Queen of Aſte-
rius, and mother of Minos ; and the Idean Cu-
retes were her countrymen, and came with her
and her brother Alymnus into Crete, and dwelt
in the Idean cave in her Reign, and there edu-
cated Jupiter, and found out iron, and made
armour: and therefore theſe three, Aſterius, Eu-
ropa, and Minos, muſt be the Saturn, Rhea and
Fupiter of the Cretans. Minos is uſually called
the ſon of Jupiter ; but this is in relation to
the:
s.
150
Of the CHRONOLOGY
។
u Athen.
the fable, that Jupiter in the ſhape of a bull, the
Enſign of the Ship, carried away Europa from
Zidon: for the Phænicians, upen their firſt com-
ing into Greece, gave the name of fao-pater,
Jupiter, to every King: and thus both Mi-
nos and his father were Jupiters. Echemenes,
an ancient author cited by Athenaus, " ſaid that
1. 13. p.601. Minos was that Jupiter who committed the rape
upon Ganimede ; though others ſaid more truly
that it was Tantalus : Minos alone was that Ju-
piter who was moſt famous among the Greeks
for Dominion and Juſtice, being the greateſt
King in all Greece in thoſe days, and the only
* Plutarch.in legiſlator. Plutarch * tells us, that the people of
Naxus, contrary to what others write, pretend-
cd that there were two Minos's, and two Ari-
adnes; and that the firſt Ariadne married Bac-
chus, and the laſt was carried away by Theſeus :
y Homer 11. but 'Homer, Hefiod, Thucydides, Herodotus, and
Strabo, knew but of one Minos; and Homer
deſcribes him to be the fon of Jupiter and Eu-
ropa, and the brother of Rhadamanthus and Sar-
pedon, and the father of Deucalion the Argonaut,
and grandfather of Idomeneus who warred at
Troy, and that he was the legiſlator of Hell :
2 Herod. 1. 1. Herodotus ? makes Minos and Rhadamanthus the
Apollod
. ſons of Europa, contemporary to Ægeus : and
Hygin. fat. a Apollodorus and Hyginus ſay, that Minos, the
father
Theſeo.
N. & , &
Odyf. A. &
I,
40, 41, 42,
178.
of the Greek S.
151
de DeaS; cit.
father of Androgeus, Ariadne and Phedra, was
the ſon of Jupiter and Europa, and brother of
Rhadamanthus and Sarpedon.
Lucian 6 lets us know that Europa the niother Luciu.
of Minos was worſhipped by the name of Rhea,
in the form of a woman ſitting in a chariot
drawn by lions, with a drum in her hand,
and a Corona turrita on her head, like Aſtarte
and Iſis; and the Cretans e anciently ſhewed the Diodor.
houſe where this Rhea lived: and d Apollonius a Argonaut.
Rhodius tells us, that Saturn, while he Reigned 1. 2. v. 1236.
over the Titans in Olympus, a mountain in Crete,
and Jupiter was educated by the Curetes in the
Cretan cave, deceived Rhea, and of Philyra ben
got Chiron : and therefore the Cretan Saturn and
Rhea, were but one Generation older than Chi-
9011, and by conſequence not older than Afte-
rius and Europa, the parents of Minos ; for Chi-
ron lived 'till after the Argonautic Expedition,
and had two grandſons in that Expedition, and
Europa came into Crete above an hundred years
before that Expedition : Lucianº tells us, that the · Lucian.
Cretans did not only relate, that Jupiter was
born and buried among them, but allo ſhewed
his ſepulchre : and Porphyry tells us, that Pyar Porphyr. in
thagoras went down into the Idean cave, to ſee vita Pythag.
his fepulchre: and Cicero, 5 in numbering three F Cicero de
Jupiters, faith, that the third was the Cretan 1. 3.
de licriticiis.
Nat. Dcor.
Fupiter:
152
Of the CHRONOLOGY
Hymn. 1.
v. 8.
Jupiter, Saturn's ſon, whoſe fepulchre was fhew-
ed in Crete: and the Scholiaſt upon Callimachus
Callimac. h lets us know, that this was the fepulchre of
Minos : his words are, 'Ev Keńtn Thi Ta te-
φω τ8 Μίνως επεγέγραπlo, ΜΙΝΩΟC ΤΟΥ
ΔΙΟC ΤΑΦΟC. τω χρόνω και το Μίνως α-
πηλείφθη, ώςε φειλειφθήναι, ΔΙΟC ΤΑΦΟC.
εκ τότε έν έχειν λέγεσι Κρήτες τον τάφον τα
Alòs. In Crete upon the Sepulchre of Minos was
written, Minois Jovis ſepulchrum: but in time
Minois wore out, ſo that there remained only,
Jovis ſepulchrum, and thence the Cretans called
it the Sepulchre of Jupiter. By Saturn, Cicero,
who was a Latine, underſtood the Saturn ſo call-
cd by the Latines : for when Saturn was ex-
pelled his Kingdom he fled from Crete by ſea,
to Italy; and this the Poets expreſt by ſaying,
that fupiter caſt him down to Tartarus, that is,
into the Sea : and becauſe he lay hid in Italy,
the Latines called him Saturn; and Italy, Satur-
sCyprunde nia, and Latium, and themſelves Latines: fo ' Cy-
prian ; Antrum Jovis in Creta viſitur, ew ſepulchrum
ejus oftenditur : & ab eo Saturnum fugatum effe
manifeftum eft : unde Latium de latebra ejus no-
men accepit : hic literas imprimere, hic ſignare
nummos in Italia primus inſtituit, unde ærarium
Saturni vocatur; e rufticitatis hic cultor fuit, inde
falcem ferens fenex pingitur : and Minutius Felix;
Saturnus
vanitate.
of the GREEKS
153
Saturnus Creta profugus, Italiam metu filii ſævi-
entis accefferat, Jani fufceptus hofpitio, rudes
illos homines & agreſtes multa docuit, ut Græculus
& politus, literas imprimere, nummos fignare, in-
ftrumenta conficere : itaque latebram ſuam, quod
tuto latuiſſet, vocari maluit Latium, & urbem
Saturniam de fuo nomine.* * Ejus filius Jupiter Crete
excluſo parente regnavit, illic obiit, illic filios ha-
buit, adhuc antrum fovis viſitur, & fepulchrum
ejus oſtenditur, ipfis facris ſuis humanitatis ar-
guitur : and Tertullian ; * Quantum rerum argumen- \ Tert. Apo-
ta docent, nuſquam invenio fideliora quam apud ip-
loget. c. 10.
Jam Italiam, in qua Saturnus poft multas expediti-
ones, poſtque Attica hofpitia confedit, exceptus ab
Jano, vel Jane ut Salii volunt. Mons quem inca-
luerat Saturnius di&tus : civitas quam depalaverat
Saturnia uſque nunc eft
. Tota denique Italia poft
Oenotriam Saturnia cognominabatur. Ab ipfo pri-
mum tabulæ, & imagine fignatus nummus, & inde
erario præfidet. By Saturn's carrying letters into
Italy, and coyning money, and teaching agri-
culture, and making inſtruments, and building
a town, you may know that he fled from Crete,
after letters, and the coyning of money, and ma-
nual arts were brought into Europe by the Phæ-
nicians; and from Attica, after agriculture was
brought into Greece by Ceres; and fo could not
be older than Afterius, and Europa, and lier bro-
ther
X
154
Of the CHRONOLOGY
ther Cadmus : and by Italy's being called Oenotria,
before it was called Saturnia, you may know
that he came into Italy after Oenotrus, and ſo
was not older than the ſons of Lycaon. Oeno-
trus carried the firſt colony of the Greeks into
Italy, Saturn the ſecond, and Evander the third;
and the Latines know nothing older in Italy
than Janus and Saturn : and therefore Oenotrús
was the Janus of the Latines, and Saturn was
contemporary to the ſons of Lycaon, and by
conſequence alſo to Celeus, Erechtheus, Ceres,
and Afterius : for Ceres educated Triptolemus the
ſon of Celeus, in the Reign of Erechtheus, and
then taught him to plow and low corn : Arcas
the ſon of Calliſto, and grandſon of Lycaon, re-
ceived corn from Triptolemus, and taught his
people to make bread of it; and Procris, the
daughter of Erechtheus, fled to Minos the ſon of
Aſterius. In memory of Saturn's coming into
Italy by ſea, the Latines coined their firlt mo-
ney with his head on one ſide, and a ſhip on
Saturnal. lib. the other. Macrobius ' tells us, that when Saz
turn was dead, Janus erected an Alcar to him,
with ſacred rites as to a God, and inſtituted
the Saturnalia, and that humane ſacrifices were
offered to him ; 'till Hercules driving the cattle of
Geryon through Italy, aboliſhed that cuſtom :
by the human ſacrifices you may know that Janus
I. C. 7.
was
of the GREEKS.
155
c. videt.
c. 13. 14. &
1. 8. c. 2.
was of the race of Lycaon; which character
agrees to Oenotrus. Dionyſius Halicarnaſſenſis tells
us further, that Oenotrus having found in the
weſtern parts of Italy a large region fit for pa-
ſturage and tillage, but yet for the moſt part
uninhabited, and where it was inhabited, peo-
pled but thinly; in a certain part of it
, purged
from the Barbarians, he built" towns little and
numerous, in the mountains; which manner of
building was familiar to the ancients : and this
was the Original of Towns in Italy.
Pauſanias m tells us that the people of Elis, “Paufan. 1.5.
who were beſt skilled in Antiquities, related
this to have been the Original of the Olympic
Games: that Saturn Reigned firſt, and had a
Temple built to him in Olympia by the men of
the Golden Age ; and that when Jupiter was
newly born, his mother Rhea recommended him
to the care of the Idæi Dactyli, who were alſo
called Curetes: that afterwards five of them,
called Hercules, Poonius, Epimedes
, Jaſius
, and
Ida, came from Ida, a mountain in Crete, into
and Hercules, called alſo Hercules Idæus,
being the oldeſt of them, in memory of the
war between Saturn and Jupiter, inſtituted the
game of racing, and that the viktor ſhould be re-
warded with a crown of olive; and there
erected an altar to Jupiter Olympius, and called
theſe
1
Elis ;
X 2
+
156
Of the CHRONOLOGY
c. 29.
p Diodor.
theſe games Olympic : and that ſome of the
Eleans ſaid, that Jupiter contended here with Sa-
turn for the Kingdom ; athers that Hercules
Idæus inſtituted theſe games iu memory of their
viétory over the Titans : for the people of Ar-
• Paulan. 1.8. cadia • had a tradition, that the Giants fought
with the Gods in the valley of Bathos, near the
river Alpheus and the fountain Olympias. ? Before
1. 3. p. 183. the Reign of Aſterius, his father Teutamus came
into Crete with a colony from Olympia; and up-
on the flight of Aſterius, ſome of his friends
might retire with him into their own country,
and be purſued and beaten there by the Idean
Hercules: the Eleuns faid alſo that Clymenus the
grandſon of the Idean Hercules, about fifty
years after Deucalion's food, coming from Crete,
celebrated theſe games again in Olympia, and
erected there an altar to Juno Olympia, that is,
to Europa, and another to this Hércules and the
reſt of the Curetes; and Reigned in Elis 'till he
Pauſan 1.5. was expelled by Endymion, 9 who thereupon ce-
lebrated theſe games again: and ſo did Pelops,
who expelled Ætolus the ſon of Endymion ; and
ſo alſo did Hercules the ſon of Alcmena, and A-
treus the ſon of Pelops, and Oxylus : they might
be celebrated originally in triumph for victories,
firſt by Hercules Ideus, upon the conqueſt of
Saturn and the Titans; and then by Clymenus,
upon
c. 8. 14.
of the GREEKS.
157
upon his conuing to Reign in the Terra Curetum ;
then by Endymion, upon his conquering Clyme-
nus; and afterwards by Pelops, upon his con-
quering Ætolus ; and by Hercules, upon his kil-
ling Augeas; and by Atreus, upon his repel-
ling the Heraclides; and by Oxylus, upon the
return of the Heraclides into Peloponneſus. This
Fupiter, to whom they were inſtituted, had a
Temple and Altar erected to him in Olympia,
where the games were celebrated, and from the
place was called Fupiter Olympius : Olympia was a
place upon the confines of Piſa, near the river
Alpheus.
In the 'Iſand Thaſus, where Cadmus lefc luis · Herod. I.2.
brother Thaſus, the Phænicians built a Temple to
Hercules Olympius, that Hercules, whom Cicero $ calls
ex Ideis Dactylis ; cui inferias afferunt. When the : Cic. de na-
nyſteries of Ceres were inſtituted in Eleuſis, there fum. Dico-
were other myſteries inſtituted to her and her
daughter and daughter's husband, in the Illand
Samothrace, by the Phænician names of Dii Ca-
biri Axieros, Axiokerſa, and Axiokerſes, that is,
the great Gods Ceres, Proſerpina and Pluto: for
Faſius a Samothracian, whoſe ſiſter married Cad- . Dioder.
mus, was familiar with Ceres; and Cadmus and p. 223.
Jaſius were both of them inſtituted in theſe
myſteries. Jaſius was the brother of Dardanus,
and
C. 44•
rum3.
158
Of the CHRONOLOGY
42.
and married Cybele the daughter of Meones King
of Phrygia, and by her had Corybas; and after
his death, Dardanus, Cybele and Corybas went
into Phrygia, and carried thither the myſteries of
the mother of the Gods, and Cybele called the
goddeſs after her own name, and Corybas called
her prieſts Corybantes: thus Diodorus ; but Di-
Dionys, onyfüs faith that Dardanus inſtituted the Samo-
thracian inyſteries, and that his wife Chryſes
learnt them in Arcadia, and that Idæus the ſon
of Dardanus inſtituted afterwards the myſteries
of the mother of the gods in Phrygia : this
Phrygian Goddeſs was drawn in a chariot by lions,
and had a corona turrita on her head, and a
drum in her hand, like the Phænician Goddeſs
Aſtarte, and the Corybantes danced in armour at
her ſacrifices in a furious manner, like the Idei
Lucian. de Dačtyli; and Lucian * tells us that ſhe was the
Cretan Rhea, that is, Europa the mother of Mi-
and thus the Phænicians introduced the
practice of Deifying dead men and women a-
mong the Greeks and Phrygians; for I meet with
no inſtance of Deifying dead men and women
in Greece, before the coming of Cadmus and Eu-
ropa from Zidon.
From theſe originals it came into faſhion a-
mong the Greeks, alegicev, parentare, to celebrate
the
faltatione.
nos :
of the Greeks.
159
the funerals of dead parents with feſtivals and in-
vocations and ſacrifices offered to their ghoſts,
and to erect magnificent ſepulchres in the form
of temples, with altars and ſtatues, to perſons of
renown; and there to honour them publickly
with facrifices and invocations: every man
might do it to his anceſtors; and the cities of
Greece did it to all the eminent Greeks: as to
Europa che ſiſter, to Alymnus the brother, and
to Minos and Rhadamanthus the nephews of Cad-
mus ; to his daughter Ino,and her ſon Melicertus ;
to Bacchus the lon of his daughter Semele, Ari-
ſtarchus the husband of his daughter Autonoe, and
Jafús the brother of his wife Harmonia; to Herce-
les a Theban, and his mother Alcmena ; to Danae
the daughter of Acriſius;. to Æſculapius and
Polemocrates the ſon of Machaon; to Pandion
and Theſeus Kings of Athens, Hippolytus the ſon
of Theſeus, Pan the ſon of Penelope, Proſerpina,
Triptolemus, Celeus, Tropbonius, Caftor, Pollux,
Helena, Menelaus, Agamemnon, Amphiaraus and
his ſon Amphilochius, He£tor and Alexandra the
ſon and daughter of Priam, Phoroneus, Orpheus,
Proteſilaus, Achilles and his mother Thetis, Ajax,
Arcas, Idomeneus, Meriones, Æacus, Melampus,
Britomartis, Adraſtus, Iolaus, and divers others.
They Deified their dead in divers manners, ac-
cording
I
ico Of the CHRONOLOGY
cording to their abilities and circumſtances, and
the merits of the perſon; ſome only in private
families, as houſhold Gods or D'ii Pænates ; 0-
thers by erecting graveſtones to them in pub-
fick, to be uſed as altars for annual ſacrifices;
others, by building alſo to them ſepulchres in the
form of houſes or temples; and ſome by ap-
pointing myſteries, and ceremonies, and ſet la-
crifices, and feſtivals, and initiations, and a
ſucceſſion of prieſts for performing thoſe inſti-
tutions in the temples, and handing them down
to poſterity. Altars might begin to be erected
in Europe a little before the days of Cadmus, for
facrificing to the old God or Gods of the Co-
lonies, but Temples began in the days of Solo-
Arnob.adv. mon; for' Æacus the ſon of Ægina, who was
two Generations older than the Trojan war, is by
ſome reputed one of the firſt who built a Tem-
ple in Greece.
Oracles came firſt from Egypt
into Greece about the ſame time, as alſo did
the
cuſtom of forming the images of the Gods
with their legs bound up in the ſhape of
the Eg yptian mummies : for Idolatry began in
Chaldia and Egypt, and ſpread thence into Phæ-
nicia and the neighbouring countries, long be-
fore it came into Europe; and the Pelaſgians
propagated it in Greece, by the dictates of the
Oracles :
gent. 1. 6.
P. 131.
of the GREEKS.
161
Oracles. The countries upon the Tigris and the
Nile being exceeding fertile, were firlt frequent-
ed by mankind, and grew firſt into Kingdoms,
and therefore began firſt to adore their dead
Kings and Queens : hence came the Gods of
Laban, the Gods and Goddeſſes called Baalin
and Aſtaroth by the Canaanites, the Dæmons or
Ghoſts to whom they ſacrificed, and the Moloch
to whom they offered their children in the days
of Moſes and the Judges. Every City ſet up
the
worſhip of its own Founder and Kings, and by
alliances and conqueſts they ſpread this worſhip,
and at length the Phænicians and Egyptians
brought into Europe the practice of Deifying the
dead. The Kingdom of the lower Egypt began
to worſhip their Kings before the days of Moſes;
and to this worſhip the ſecond commandment
is oppoſed: when the Shepherds invaded the
lower Egypt, they checked this worſhip of the
old Egyptians, and ſpread that of their own
Kings: and at length the Eg yptians of Coptos
and Thebais, under Miſphragmuthofis and Amoſis,
expelling the Shepherds, checked the worſhip of
the Gods of the Shepherds, and Deifying their
own Kings and Princes, propagated the worſhip
of twelve of them into their conqueſts; and
made them more univerſal than the falſe Gods
of
any
other nation had been before, fo.as to be
Y
called
162
of the CHRONOLOGY
initio.
a Diodor.
1. 1. p. 8.
I
called, Dii magni majorum gentium. Sefoftris con-
quered Thrace, and Amphičtyon the ſon of Pro-
metheus brought the twelve Gods from Thrace
? Herod. 1 2. into Greece: Herodotus z tells us that they came
from Egypt; and by the names of the cities of
Egypt dedicated to many of theſe Gods, you
may know that they were of an Eg yptian ori-
ginal: and the Eg yptians, according to Diodorus,
uſually repreſented, that after their Saturn
and Rhea, Reigned Fupiter and Funo, the pa-
rents of Ofiris and Ifis, the parents of Orus and
Bubafte
By all this it may be underſtood, that as the
Egyptians who Deified their Kings, began their
monarchy with the Reign of their Gods and He-
roes, reckoning Menes the firſt man who reign-
ed after their Gods, ſo the Cretans had the
Ages of their Gods and Heroes, calling the firſt
four Ages of their Deified Kings and Princes, the
Golden, Silver, Brazen, and Iron Ages. Hefiod
opetal. o. ic. deſcribing theſe four Ages of the Gods and
Demi-Gods of Greece, repreſents them to be four
Generations of men, each of which ended when
the men then living grew old and dropt into
the grave, and tells us that the fourth ended
with the wars of Thebes and Troy: and ſo many
Generations there were, from the coming of the
Phunicians and Curetes with Cadmus and Europa
1
inco
of the GREEKS.
163
into Greece, unto the deſtruction of Troy. Apol-
lonius Rhodius ſaith that when the Argonauts came
to Crete, they ſlew Talus a brazen man, who re-
mained of thoſe that were of the Brazen Age,
and guarded that paſs : Talus was reputed the "Apollon.
ſon of Minos, and therefore the ſons of Minos 1.4.9. 1643.
lived in the Brazen Age, and Minos Reigned in
the Silver Age: it was the Silver Age of the Greeks
in which they began to plow and low Corn,
and Ceres, that taught them to do it, flouriſhed in
the Reign of Celeus and Erechtheus and Minos.
Mythologiſts tell us that the laſt woman with
whom Jupiter lay, was Alcmena; and thereby
they ſeem to put an end to the Reign of Ju-
piter among mortals, that is to the Silver Age,
when Alcmena was with child of Hercules; who
therefore was born about the eighth or tenth
year of Rehoboam's Reign, and was about
34 years old at the time of the Argonautic ex-
pedition. Chiron was begot by Saturn of Philyra
in the Golden Age, when Jupiter was a child in
the Cretan cave, as above, and this was in the
Reign of Afterius King of Crete: and therefore
Aſterius Reigned in Crete in the Golden Age ; and
the Silver Age began when Chiron was a child :
if Chiron was born about the 35th year of Da-
vid's Reign, he will be born in the Reign of
Aſterius, when Jupiter was a child in the Cretan
cave,
Y a
164
Of the CHRONOLOGY
cave, and be about 88 years old in the time
of the Argonautic expedition, when he invented
the Aſteriſms; and this is within the reach of
nature. The Golden Age therefore falls in with
the Reign of Aſterius, and the Silver Age with
that of Minos ; and to make theſe Ages much
longer than ordinary generations, is to make
Cbiron live much longer than according to the
courſe of nature. This fable of the four Ages
ſeems to have been made by the Curetes in the
fourth Age, in memory of the firſt four Ages of
their coming into Europe, as into a new world;
and in honour of their country-woman Europa,
and her husband Aſterius che Saturn of the
Latines, and of her ſon Minos the Cretan Jupi-
ter, and grandſon Deucalion, who Reigned 'till
the Argonautic expedition, and is ſometimes
reckoned among the Argonauts, and of their
great grandſon Idomeneus who warred at Troy.
Heſiod tells us that he himſelf lived in the fifth
Age, the Age next after the taking of Troy, and
therefore he Aouriſhed within thirty or thirty
five years after. it : and Homer was of about the
Vita Ho- fame Age ; for he lived -ſome time with Mentor
doto adfcr. in Ithaca, and there learnt of him many things
concerning Ulyſſes, with whom Mentor had been
perſonally acquainted : now Herodotus, the oldeſt
· Herod. 1.2. Hiſtorian of the Greeks now. extant,
that
#
c
tells us
of the GREEKS
165
that Hefiod and Homer were not above four hun-
dred
years
older than himſelf, and therefore chey
flouriſhed within 110 or 120 years
or 120 years after the
death of Solomon ; and according to my reckon-
ing the taking of Troy was but one Generation.
earlier.
Mythologiſts tell us, that Niobe the daughter
of Phoroneus was the firſt woman with whom
Jupiter lay, and that of her he begat Argus,
who ſucceeded Phoroneus in the Kingdom of
Argos, and gave his name to that city; and
therefore Argus was born in the beginning of
the Silver Age: unleſs you had rather ſay that
by Jupiter they might here mean Aſterius ; for
the Phænicians gave
the name of Jupiter to every
King, from the time of their firſt coming into
Greece with Cadiñus and Europa, until the inva-
fion of Greece by Sefoftris, and the birth of Her-
cules, and particularly to the fathers of Minos,
Pelops, Lacedæmon, Æacus, and Perſeus.
The four firſt Ages ſucceeded the flood of
Deucalion; and ſome tell us that Deucalion was
the ſon of Prometheus, the ſon of Japetus, and
brother of Atlas: but this was another Deuca-
lion; for Japetus the father of Prometheus, Epi-
metheus, and Atlas, was an Egyptian, the brother
of Oſiris, and Aouriſhed two generations, after
the food of Deucalion..
166
Of the CHRONOLOGY
1
I have now carried up the Chronology of
the Greeks as high as to the firſt uſe of letters,
the firſt plowing and ſowing of corn, the firſt
manufacturing of copper and iron, the begin-
ning of the trades of Smiths, Carpenters, Joy.
ners, Turners, Brick-makers, Stone-cutters, and
Potters, in Europe ; the firſt walling of cities a-
bout, the firſt building of Temples, and the
original of Oracles in Greece; the beginning of
navigation by the Stars in long ſhips with fails;
the erecting of the Amphiłłyonic Council; the
firſt Ages of Greece, called the Golden, Silver,
Brazen and Iron Ages, and the flood of Deuca-
lion which immediately preceded them. Thoſe
Ages could not be earlier than the invention and
uſe of the four metals in Greece, from whence
they had their names ; and the flood of Ogyges
could not be much above two or three ages
earlier than that of Deucalion : for among ſuch
wandering people as were then in Europe, there
could be no memory of things done above
three or four ages before the firlt uſe of letters :
and the expulſion of the Shepherds out of Egypt,
which gave the firft occaſion to the coming of
people from Egypt inco Greece, and to the
building of houſes and villages in Greece, was
ſcarce earlier than the days of Eli and Samuel;
for Manetho tells us, that when they were
forced
of the GREEKS.
167
16. & xiii.
5. 19, 30.
forced to quit Abaris and retire ouț of Egypt,
they went through the wilderneſs into Judæa,
and built Jerufalem: I do not think, with Mas
netho, that they were the Iſraelites under Moſes,
but rather believe that they were Canaanites ;
and upon leaving Abaris mingled with the Phi-
liftims their next neighbours: though ſome of
them might aſliſt David and Solomon in building
Jeruſalem and the Temple.
Saul was made King', that he might reſcue 1 Sam. ix.
Ifrael out of the land
of the Philiſtims, who
op-
preſſed them; and in the ſecond year of his
Reign, the Philiſtims brought into the field a-
gainſt him thirty thouſand chariots, and fix thouſand
horſemen, and people as the ſand which is on the ſea
More for multitude : the Canaanites had their horſes
from Egypt; and yet in the days of Moſes all the
chariots of Egypt, with which Pharaoh purſued If-
rael, were but ſix hundred, Exod. xiv. 7. From the
great army of the Philiftims againſt Saul, and the
great number of their horſes, I ſeem to gather that
the Sh.pherds had newly relinquiſhed Egypt, and
joyned thenı : the Shepherds might be beaten
and driven out of the greateſt part of Egypt,
and ſhut up in Abaris by Miſphragmuthoſis in the
latter end of the days of Eli; and ſome of them
fly to the Philiſtims, and ſtrengthen them againſt
Ifrael, in the laſt year of Eli ; and from the Phi-
liſtims
168
Of the CHRONOLOGY
liſtims ſome of the Shepherds might go to Zi-
don, and from Zidon, by ſea to Aſia minor and
Greece: and afterwards, in the beginning of the
Reign of Saul, the Shepherds who ſtill remain-
ed in Egypt might be forced by Tethmoſis or
Amoſis, the ſon of Miſphragmuthoſis, to leave Aba-
ris, and retire in very great numbers to the
Philiſtinis ; and upon thele occaſions ſeveral of
them, as Pelaſgus, Inachus, Lelex, Cecrops, and
Abas, might come with their people by ſea from
Egypt to Zidon and Cyprus, and thence to Aſia
minor and Greece, in the days of Eli, Samuel
and Saul, and thereby begin to open a com-
merce by ſea between Zidon and Greece, before
the revolt of Edom from Judæa, and the final
coming of the Phænicians from the Red Sea.
Pelaſgus Reigned in Arcadia, and was the
father of Lycaon, according to Pherecydes Athe-
nienſis, and Lycaon died juſt before the flood of
Deucalion ; and therefore his father Pelaſgus might
come into Greece about two Generations before
Cadmus, or in the latter end of the days of Eli :
Lycaon facrificed children, and therefore his
father might come with his people from the
Shepherds in Egypt, and perhaps from the re-
gions of Heliopolis, where they facrificed men,
till Amoſis aboliſhed that cuſtom. Miſphragmu-
thoſis the father of Amoſis, drove the Shepherds
4
out
of the GREEKS.
169
out of a great part of Egypt, and ſhut the re-
mainder up in Abaris : and then great numbers
might eſcape to Greece; ſome from the regions
of Heliopolis under Pelaſgus, and others from
Memphis and other places, under other Captains :
and hence it might come to paſs that the Pelaf-
gians were at the firſt very numerous in Greece,
and ſpake a different language from the Greek,
and were the ringleaders in bringing into Greece
the worſhip of the dead.
Inachus is called the ſon of Oceanus, perhaps
becauſe he came to Greece by ſea: he might
come with his people to Argos from Egypt in
the days of Eli, and feat himſelf upon the river
Inachus, ſo named from him, and leave his terri-
tories to his ſons Phoroneus, Ægialeus, and Phegeus,
in the days of Samuel : for Car the ſon of Phoro-
neus built a Temple to Ceres in Megara, and
therefore was contemporary to Erechtheus. Phoro-
neus Reigned at Argos, and Ægialeus at Sicyon,
and founded thoſe Kingdoms ;
and
yet Ægialeus
is made above five hundred years older than Pho-
roneus by ſome Chronologers : but 8 Acufilaus, Clem. Al.
Anticlides and i Plato, accounted Phoroneus the 1. p. 321.
oldeſt King in Greece, and" Apollodorus tells
Ægialeus was the brother of Phoroneus
. Ægialeus Timæu.
died without iſſue, and after him Reigned Europs,
Telchin, Apis, Lamedon, Sicyon, Polybus, Adraftus,and
Z
Aga-
us,
h. Plin. l. 7.
i Plato in
k Apollodor.
1. 3. c. 1.
170
of the CHRONOLOGY
m
Hygin.
Fab. 7.
Agamemnon, &c. and Sicyon gave his name to the
i Herod. 1.2. Kingdom: Herodotus ' faith that Apis in the Greek
Tongue is Epaphus; and Hyginus, in that Epaphus
the Sicyonian got Antiopa with child: but the
lacer Greeks have made two men of the two names
Apis and Epaphus or Epopeus, and between them
inſerted twelve feigned Kings of Sicyon, who
made no wars, nor did any thing memorable,
and yet Reigned five hundred and twenty
years, which is, one with another, above forty
and three years a-piece. If theſe feigned Kings
be rejected, and the two Kings Apis and Epo-
peus be reunited; Ægialeus will become contem-
porary to his brother Phoroneus, as he ought to
be; for Apis or Epopeus, and Nykteus the guar-
dian of Labdacus, were Nain in battle about the
tenth year of Solomon,
of Solomon, as above ; and the firſt
four Kings of Sicyon, Ægialeus, Europs, Telchin,
Apis, after the rate of about twenty years to a
Reign, take up about eighty years; and theſe
years counted upwards from the tenth year of
Solomon, place the beginning of the Reign of
Ægialeus upon the twelfth year of Samuel, or
thereabout: and about that time began the
Apollodor.
1.420..OF. Reign of Phoroneus at Argos; Apollodorus " calls
• Homer. Adraſtus King of Argos; but Homer. ° tells us,
11. r. vers. that he Reigned firſt at Sicyon : he was in the
firſt war againſt Thebes. Some place Faniſcus
572.
1
and
of the GREEKS .
171
and Pheſtus between Polybus and Adraſtus, but
without any certainty.
Lelex might come with his people into La-
conia in the days of Eli, and leave his territories
to his ſons Myles, Eurotas, Clefon, and Polycaon
in the days of Samuel
. Myles ſet up a quern,
or handmill to grind corn, and is reputed the
firſt among the Greeks who did ſo: but he flou-
riſhed before Triptolemus, and ſeems to have had
his corn and artificers from Egypt. Eurotas the
brother, or as ſome ſay the ſon of Myles, built
Sparta, and called it after the name of his
daughter Sparta, the wife of Lacedæmon, and
mother of Eurydice. Clefon was the father of Py-
las, the father of Sciron, who married the daugh-
ter of Pandion the ſon of Erechtheus, and con-
tended with Niſus the ſon of Pandion and bro-
ther of Ægeus, for the Kingdom; and Æacus
adjudged it to Niſus. Polycaon invaded Meſſene,
then peopled only by villages, called it Mef-
ſene after the name of his wife, and built
cities therein.
Cecrops came from Sais in Egypt to Cyprus,
and thence into Attica: and he might do this
in the days of Samuel, and marry Agraule the
daughter of A&tæus, and ſucceed him in At-
tica ſoon after, and leave his Kingdom to Cra-
naus in the Reign of Saul, or in the beginning
of
Z a
172
Of the CHRONOLOGY
of the Reign of David: for the flood of Deu-
calion happened in the Reign of Cranaus.
Of about the ſame age with Pelaſgus, Inachus,
Lelex, and A&tæus, was Ogyges: he Reigned in
Baotia, and ſome of his people were Leleges :
and either he or his ſon Eleuſis built the city
Eleuſis in Attica, that is, they built a few hou-
ſes of clay, which in time grew into a city.
Acuſilaus wrote that Phoroneus was older than
Ogyges
, and that Ogyges flouriſhed 1020 years
before the firſt Olympiad, as above; but A-
cuſilaus was an Argive, and feigned theſe things
in honour of his country: to call. things Ogy.
gian has been a phraſe among the ancient Greekss
to ſignify that they are as old as the firſt me-
mory of things; and ſo high we have now
carried up the Chronology of the Greeks.
chus might be as old as Ogyges, but Acuſilaus
and his followers made them ſeven hundred
years older than the truth; and Chronologers,
to make out this reckoning, have lengthened the
races of the Kings of Argos and Siayon, and
changed ſeveral contemporary Princes of Argos
into ſucceſſive Kings, and inſerted many feigned
Kings into the race of the Kings of Sicyon.
Inachus had ſeveral ſons, who Reigned in ſe-
veral parts of Peloponneſus, and there built Towns ;
as Phoroneus, who built Phoronicum, afterwardá
called
Inat
of the GREEKS.
173
called Argos, from Argus his grandſon; Ægialeus,
who built Ægialea, afterwards called Sicyon,
from Sicyon the grandſon of Erechtheus; Phegeus;
who built Phegea, afterwards called Pſophis, from
Pfophis the daughter of Lycaon: and theſe were
the oldeſt towns in Peloponnefus: then Siſyphus,
the ſon of Æolus and grandſon of Hellen, built
Ephyra, afterwards called Corinth; and Aëthlius,
the ſon of Æolus, built Elis : and before them
Cecrops built Cecropia, the citcadel- of Athens; and
Lycaon built Lycofura, reckoned by ſome the
oldeſt town in Arcadia ; and his ſons, who were
at leaſt four and twenty in number, built each
of them a town; except the youngeſt, called
Oenotrus, who grew up after his father's death;
and failed into Italy withi his people, and there
fer on foot the building of towns, and became
the fanus of the Latines.' Phoroneus had" allo
ſeyeral children and grand-children, who Reigned
in ſeveral places, and built new towns, as Car,
Apis, &c. and Hæmon, 'the ſon of Pelaſgus,
Reigned in Hæmonia, afterwards called Theſſaly,
and built towns there. This diviſion and
ſubdiviſion has made great confuſion in the hi-
ſtory of the firſt Kingdoms of Peloponneſus, and
thereby given occaſion to the vain-glorious
Greeks, to make thoſe kingdoms much older
than they really were: but by all the reckonings.
above-
174
Of the CHRONOLOGY
1
abovementioned, the firſt civilizing of the
Greeks, and teaching them to dwell in houſes
and towns, and the oldeſt towns in Europe,
could ſcarce be above two or three Generations
older than the coming of Cadmus from Zidon
into Greece; and mighe moſt probably be occa-
fioned by the expulſion of the Shepherds out of
Eg ypt in the days of Eli and Samuel, and their
flying into Greece in conſiderable numbers ;
but it's difficult to ſet right the Genealogies
and Chronology of the Fabulous Ages of the
Greeks, and I leave theſe things to be further
examined.
Before the Phænicians introduced the Deifying
of dead men, the Greeks had a Council of El-
ders in every town for the government thereof,
and a place where the elders and people wor-
ſhipped their God with facrifices ; and when
many of thoſe towns, for their common ſafety,
united under a common Council, they erected
a Prytaneum or Court in one of the towns,
where the Council and People met at certain
times, to conſult their common ſafety, and wor-
fhip their common God with facrifices, and
to buy and ſell : the towns where theſe Coun-
cils met, the Greeks called dýrai, peoples or
communities, or Corporation Towns: and at
length, when many of theſe sýror for their
common
of the GREEKS.
175
common ſafety united by conſent under one
common Council
, they erected a Prytaneum in
one of the smpeon for the common Council
and People to meet in, and to conſult and
worſhip in, and feaſt, and buy, and ſell; and
this duros they walled about for its ſafety, and
called Thô nóiw the city: and this I take to
have been the original of Villages, Market-
Towns, Cities, common Councils, Veſtal Tem-
ples, Feaſts and Fairs, in Europe: the Prytaneum,
TUBOS Taucov, was a Court with a place of wor-
ſhip, and a perpetual fire kept therein upon an
Altar for facrificing: from the word 'Esíc, fire,
came the name Veſta, which ar length the peo-
ple turned into a Goddeſs, and ſo becaine fire-
worſhippers like the ancient Perſians: and wlien
thefe Councils made war upon their neighbours,
they had a general commander to lead their
armies, and he became their King.
So Thucydides P tells us, thar under Cecrops ? Thucyd.
and the ancient Kings, untill Theſeus; Attica & Plutarch:
was always inhabited city by city, each having in Theſeo.
Magiſtrates and Prytanea : neither did they
conſult the King, when there was no fear of
danger, but each apart adminiſtred their own
commoj- wealth, and had their own Council,
and even ſometimes made war,
as the Eleu-
finians with Eumolpus did againſt Erechtheus :
but
176 Of the CHRONOLOGY
P. 396.
re-
p. 397
but when Theſeus, a prudent and potent man ob-
tained the Kingdom, he took away the Courts and
Magiſtrates of the other cities, and made them all
meet in one Council and Prytaneum at Athens.
q"Strabo. 1.9. Polemon, as he is.ciced by 9 Strabo, tells us, that
in this body of Attica, there were 170 dýccol,
· Apud Stra- one of which was Eleuſis : and Philochorus :
bonem, 1. 9. lates, that when Atrica was infeſted by ſea and
land by the Cares and Bæoti, Cecrops the firſt
of any man reduced the multitude, that is the
170 towns, into twelve cities, whoſe names were
Cecropia, Tetrapolis, Epacria, Decelia, Eleuſis
,
Aphydna, Thoricus, Brauron, Cytherus, Sphet-
tus, Cephiſſia, and Phalerus ; and that Theſeus
contracted thoſe twelve cities into one, which was
Athens.
The original of the Kingdom of the Argives
was much after the ſame manner : for Pauſanias
tells us, that Phoroneus the ſon of Inachus
was the firſt who gathered into one commu-
nity the Argives, who 'till then were ſcattered,
and lived every where apart; and the place
where they were firſt afſembled was called Pho-
Strabo. 1.8. ronicum, the city of Phoroneus : and Strabo ob-
ſerves, that Homer calls all the places which be
reckons up in Peloponneſus, a few excepted, not
cities but regions, becauſe each of them con-
ſiſted of a convention of many svuos, free
towns,
S.Paufan.
1. 2. C. 15.
P. 337
of the GREEKS.
177
1. 8. c. 1. 2.
towns, out of which afterward noble cities
were built and frequented: ſo the Argives com-
poſed Mantinæa in Arcadia out of five towns,
and Tegea out of nine ; and out of so many
was Heræa built by Cleombrotus, or by Cleony-
mus : ſo alſo Ægium was built out of ſeven or
eight towns, Patræ out of ſeven, and Dyme out
of eight; and ſo Elis was ere&ted by the conflux
of many towns into one city.
Pauſanias tells us, that the Arcadians ac- " Pauſan.
counted Pelaſgus the firſt man, and that he
was their firſt King; and taught the ignorant
people to built houſes, for defending themſelves
from heat, and cold, and rain; and to make
them garments of skins; and inſtead of herbs
and roots, which were ſometimes noxious, to eat
the acorns of the beech tree; and that his
ſon Lycaon built the oldeſt city in all Greece:
he tells us alſo, that in the days of Lelex the
Spartans lived in villages apart. The Greeks there-
fore began to build houſes and villages in the
days of Pelaſgus the father of Lycaon, and in
the days of Lelex the father of Myles, and by
conſequence about two or three Generations be-
fore the flood of Deucalion, and the coming of
Cadmus; 'till then * they lived in woods and Plin. 1. 7.
caves of the earth. The firſt houſes were of
clay, 'till the brothers Euryalus and Hyperbius
taught
c.ro.
A a
178 Of the CHRONOLOGY
y .
taught them to harden the clay into bricks,
and to build therewith. In the days of Ogyges,
Pelaſgus, Æzeus, Inachus and Lelex, they began
to build houſes and villages of clay, Doxius the
ſon of Cælus teaching them to do it; and in
the days of Lycaon, Phoroneus, Ægialeus, Phe-
geus, Eurotas, Myles, Polycaon, and Cecrops, and
their fons, to aſſemble the villages into dripcobs
and the druos into cities.
When Oenotrus the ſon of Lycaon carried a
1.1.p.me: Colony into Italy, he found that country for
the most part uninhabited ; and where it was
inhabited, peopled but thinly: and ſeizing a
part of it, he built towns in the mountains,
little and numerous,
as above: theſe towns
were without walls; but after this Colony grew
numerous, and began to want room, they
expelled the Siculi, compaſſed many cities with
walls, and became poſeſt of all the terri-
tory between the two rivers Liris and Tibre:
and it is to be underſtood that thoſe cities had
their Councils and Prytanea after the manner
of the Greeks: for Dionyfius ? tells us, that the
new Kingdom of Rome, as Romulus left it, con-
ſiſted of thirty Courts or Councils, in thirty
towns, each with the ſacred fire kept in the
Prytaneum of the Court, for the Senators who
mer chere to perform Sacred Rites, after the
manner
2 Dionyf.
1.2.p.126.
4
of the GREEKS.
179
manner of the Greeks: but when Numa the
ſucceſſor of Romulus Reigned, he leaving the
ſeveral fires in their own Courts, inſtituted one
common to them all at Rome: whence Rome
was not a compleat city before the days of
Numa.
When navigation was ſo far improved that
the Phænicians began to leave the ſea-ſhore, and
fail through the Mediterranean by the help of
the ſtars, it may be preſumed that they began
to diſcover the iſlands of the Mediterranean,
and for the ſake of trafic to fail as far as Greece:
and this was not long before they carried away
Io, the daughter of Inachus, from Argos. The
Cares firſt infeſted the Greek ſeas with piracy,
and then Minos the ſon of Europa got up a
porent fleet, and ſent out Colonies : for Diodorus
tells us, that the Cyclades iſlands, thoſe near · Diodor.
Crete, were at firſt deſolate and uninhabited ; 225: 240.
but Minos having a potent fleet, ſent many Co-
lonies out of Crete, and peopled many of them;
and particularly that the iſland Carpathus was
firſt ſeized by the ſoldiers of Minos: Syme lay
waſte and deſolate 'till Triops came thither with
a Colony under Chthonius : Strongyle or Naxus
was firſt' inhabited by the Thracians in the days
of Boreas, a little before the Argonautic Expedi-
tion: Samos was at firſt deſert, and inhabited
only
224.
A a 2
180 Of the CHRONOLOGY
only by a great multitude of terrible wild beaſts,
'till Macareus peopled it, as he did alſo the
iſlands Chius and Cos. Lesbos lay waſte and de-
folate 'till Xanthus failed thither with a Colony:
Tenedos lay deſolate 'till Tennes, a little before the
Trojan war, failed thither from Troas. Ariſtaus,
who married Autonoe the daughter of Cadmus,
carried a Colony from Thebes into Cæa, an iſland
not inhabited before: the iſland Rhodes was at
firſt called Ophiuſa, being full of ſerpents, before
Phorbas, a Prince of Argos,. went thither, and
made it habitable by deſtroying the ſerpents,
which was about the end of Solomon's Reign; in
memory of which he is delineated in the heavens
in the Conſtellation of Ophiuchus.. The diſcovery
of this and ſome other iſlands made a report
that they roſe out of the Sea : in Afia Delos
emerſit, & Hiera, & Anaphe, & Rhodus, ſaith Am-
* Plín. 1. 2. mianus: and Pliny; clare jampridem inſule, Delos
& Rhodos memorie produntur enatæ, poftea minores,
ultra Melon Anaphe, inter Lemnum & Hellefpon-
tum Nea, inter Lebedum & Teon Halone, &c.
Diodorus d tells us alſo, that the ſeven iſlands
2014. p. 207. called Æolides, between Italy and Sicily
, were de-
ſert and uninhabited 'till Lipparus and Æolus, a
little before the Trojan war, went thither from
Italy, and peopled them: and that Malta and
Gaulus or “Gaudus on the other ſide of Sicily,
6 Ammian.
1. 17. 6. 7.
c. 87.
i Diodor.
8
were
of the Greek's.
181
were firſt peopled by Phænicians ; and ſo was
Madera without the Straits: and Homer writes
that Ulyſſes found the Iſland. Ogygia covered
with wood, and uninhabited, except by Calypſo
and her maids, who lived in a cave without
houſes; and it is not likely that Great Britain and
Ireland could be peopled before navigation was
propagated beyond the Straits.
The Sicaneans were reputed the firſt inhabi-
tants of Sicily: they built little Villages or
Towns upon hills, and every Town had its
own King; and by this means they ſpread
over the country, before they formed themſelves
into larger governments with a common King:
Philiſtus * faith that they were tranſplanted into . Apud Dio-
Sicily from the River Sicanus in Spain; and Dio- dor. 1.5.
nyſius, that they were a Spaniſh people who fled Dionys.
from the Ligures in Italy; he means the Ligu-
res & who oppoſed Hercules when he returned & Dionys.l.I
.
from his expedition againſt Geryon in Spain, and P. 33. 34.
endeavoured to paſs the Alps out of Gaul into
Italy. Hercules that year got into Italy, and
made ſome conqueſts there, and founded the
city Croton; and after winter, upon the arrival Dionyſ. ib.
of his fleet from. Erythra in Spain, failed to
Sicily, and there left the Sicani : for it was his
cuſtom to recruit his army with conquered peo-
ple, and after they had aſiſted him in mak-
1. I. p. 17.
ing
182 Of the CHRONOLOGY
k
k Dionyſ.
1. 2. p. 34.
I Diodor.
ing new conqueſts to reward them with new
ſeats: this was the Eg yptian Hercules, who had
a potent fleet, and in the days of Solomon failed
to the Straits, and according to his cuſtom ſet
up pillars there, and conquered Geryon, and re-
turned back by Italy and Sicily to Egypt, and
was by the ancient Gauls called Ogmius, and by
ope. He the Egyptians · Nilus: for Erythra and the coun-
try of Geryon were without the Straits. Dionyſius
repreſents this Hercules contemporary to Evander.
The firſt inhabitants of Crete, according to
Diodorus, ' were called Eteocretans; but whence
1. 5. p. 230. they were, and how they came thither, is not
ſaid in hiſtory : then failed thither a Colony of
Pelaſgians from Greece; and ſoon after Teuta-
mus, the grandfather of Minos, carried thither a
Colony of Dorians from Laconia, and from the
territory of Olympia in Peloponneſus: and theſe
ſeveral Colonies Ipake ſeveral languages, and fed
on the ſpontaeous fruits of the earth, and lived
quietly in caves and huts, 'till the invention of
iron tools, in the days of Afterius the ſon of
Teutamus; and at length were reduced into one
Kingdom, and one People, by Minos, who was
their firſt law-giver, and built many towns and
ſhips, and introduced plowing and ſowing, and
in whoſe days the Curetes conquered his fa-
ther's friends in Crete and Peloponneſus. The
Curetes
of the GREEKS.
183
C. 15.
Curetes i ſacrificed children to Saturn, and accord- miſter apud
Porphyr.
ing to Bochart
Bochart" were Philiſtims; and Euſebius abft. 1. 2.
faith that Crete had its name from Cres, one of: Bochart.
the Curetes who nurſed up Jupiter : but what- Canaan. l. 1.
ever was the original of the iſland, it ſeems to
have been peopled by Colonies which ſpake dif-
ferent languages, 'till the days of Aſterius and
Minos, 'and might come thither two or three
Generations before, and not above, for want of
navigation in thoſe ſeas.
The iſland Cyprus was diſcovered by the
Phænicians not long before ; for Eratoſthenes º tells • Apud
us, that Cyprus was at firſt ſo overgrown with lib.14.p.684.
wood that it could not be tilled, and that they
firſt cut down the wood for the melting of
copper and ſilver, and afterwards when they be-
gan to fail Safely upon the Mediterranean, that
is, preſently after the Trojan war, they built
fhips and even havies of it : and, when they
could not thus deſtroy the wood, they gave
every man leave to cut down what wood he
pleaſed, and to poſſeſs all the ground which he
cleared of wood. So alſo Europe at firſt abound-
ed
very
much with woods, one of which, called
the Hercinian, took up a great part of Germany,
being full nine days journey
. broad, and above
forry long, in Julius Cæſar's days: and yet
the
Europeans had been cutting down their woods,
to
184 of the CHRONOLOGY
to make room for mankind, ever ſince the in-
vention of iron tools, in the days of Aſterius
and Minos.
All theſe footſteps there are of the firſt
peopling of Europe, and its Iſlands, by fea; be-
fore thoſe days it ſeems to have been thinly
pcopled from the northern coaſt of the Euxine-
ſea by Scythians deſcended from Japhet, who
wandered without houſes, and ſheltered them-
ſelves from rain and wild beaſts in thickets
and caves of the earth; ſuch as were the caves
in mount Ida in Crete, in which Minos was
educated and buried; the cave of Cacus, and
the Catacombs in Italy near Rome and Naples, af-
terwards turned into burying-places; the Syringes
and
many
other caves in the ſides of the moun-
tains of Egypt; the caves of the Troglodites be-
tween Egypt and the Red Sea; and thoſe of the
Phauruſii in Afric, mentioned by e Strabo; and
1. 17. p. 828.
the caves, and thickets, and rocks, and high
places, and pits, in which the Iſraelites hid
themſelves from the Philiſtims in the days of
Saul, 1 Sam. xiii. 6. But of the ſtate of man-
kind in Europe in thoſe days there is now no
hiſtory remaining
The antiquities of Libya were not much older
than thoſe of Europe ; for Diodorus ? tells us,
1. 3. P. 132. that Uranus the father of Hyperion, and grand-
father
1
P Strabo.
9 Diodor.
of the GREEKS .
185
16.
father of Helius and Selene, that is Ammon the
father of Sefac, was their firſt common King,
and cauſed the people, who 'till then wandered
up and down, to dwell in towns: and Hero-
dotus tells us, that all Media was peopled by · Herod. 1. I.
duros
, towns without walls, 'till they revolted
from the Aſſyrians, which was about 267
years after the death of Solomon: and that after
that revolt they ſet up a King over them, and
built Ecbatane with walls for his ſeat, the firſt
town which they walled about ; and about 72
years after the death of Solomon, Benhadad King
of Syria · had two and thirty Kings in his . 1 King. XX.
army againſt Ahab: and when Jokuah con-
quered the land of Canaan, every city of the
Canaanites had its own King, like the cities of
Europe, before they conquered one another; and
one of thoſe Kings, Adonibezek, the King of Bezek,
had conquered ſeventy other Kings å little be-
fore, Judg. i. 7. and therefore towns began to
be built in that land not many ages before the
days of Joſhuah: for the Patriarchs wandred
there in tents, and fed their flocks where-ever
they pleaſed, the fields of Phænicia not being yet
fully appropriated, for want of people. The
countries firſt inhabited by mankind, were in
thoſe days ſo thinly peopled, that' four Kings Genef. xiv.
from the coaſts of Shinar and Elam invaded and
Bb
{poiled
.
19.-22.
186
Of the CHRONOLOGY
Exod. i. 9.
22,
ſpoiled the Rephaims, and the inhabitants of the
countries of Moab, Ammon, Edom, and the
Kingdoms of Sodom, Gomorrah, Admah and
Zeboim ; and yet were purſued and beaten by
Abraham with an armed force of only 318
men, the whole force which Abraham and the
princes with him could raiſe : and Egypt was
ſo thinly peopled before the birth of Moſes
, that
Pharaoh laid of the Iſraelites ; " behold the people
of the children of Iſrael are more and mightier
than we: and to prevent their multiplying and
growing too ſtrong, he cauſed their male chil-
dren to be drowned.
Theſe footſteps there are of the firſt peopling
of the carth by mankind, not long before the
days of Abraham; and of the overſpreading it
with villages, towns and cities, and their grow-
ing into Kingdoms, firſt ſmaller and then greater,
until the riſe of the Monarchies of Egypt, Af-
Syria, Babylon, Media, Perſia, Greece, and Rome,
the firſt great Empires on this ſide India. A-
braham was the fifth from Peleg, and all man-
kind lived together in Chaldea under the Go-
vernment of Noah and his ſons, untill the days
of Peleg : ſo long they were of one language,
one ſociety, and one religion: and then they
divided the earth, being perhaps diſturbed by
the rebellion of Nimrod, and forced to leave off
building
of the GREEKS.
187
II.
26.
building the tower of Babel: and from thence
they ſpread themſelves into the ſeveral countries
which fell to their fhares, carrying along with
them the laws, cuſtoms and religion, under
which they had 'till thoſe days been educated
and governed, by Noah, and his ſons and grand-
fons: and theſe laws were handed down to A-
braham, Melchizedek, and Job, and their contem-
poraries, and for ſome time were obſerved by
the judges of the eaſtern countries : ſo Job* tells - Job xxxi.
us, that adultery was an heinous crime, yea an
iniquity to be puniſhed by the judges: and of ido-
latry he faith, if I beheld the ſun when it ſhined, Job xxxi.
or the moon walking in brightneſs, and
bath been ſecretly inticed, or my mouth bath kiſſed
my hand, this alſo were an iniquity to be puniſhed
by the judge : for I ſhould have denied the God that
is above : and there being no diſpute becween Job
and his friends about theſe matters, it may
be
pre-
ſumed that they alſo with their countrymen
were of the ſame religion. Melchizedek was a
Prieſt of the moſt high God, and Abraham vo-
luntarily paid tyches to him ; which he would
ſcarce have done had they not been of one and
the ſame religion. The firſt inhabitants of the
land of Canaan ſeem alſo to have been origi-
nally of the ſame religion, and to have conti-
nued in it 'till the death of Noah, and the days
of
my heart
B b 2
188 of the CHRONOLOGY
z 1 Chron. of Abraham; for Jeruſalem was anciently * called
Judg. i. 21. Febus, and its people Jebufites, and Melchize-
z Sám.v. 6. dek was their Prieſt and King: theſe nations re-
volted therefore after the days of Melchizedek
to the worſhip of falſe Gods; as did alſo the
poſterity of Iſmael
, Eſau, Moab, Ammon, and
that of Abraham by Keturah : and the Iſraelites
themſelves were very apt to revolt : and one
reaſon why Terah went from Ur of the Chaldees,
to Haran in his way to the land of Canaan; and
why Abraham afterward left Haran, and went
.
into the land of Canaan, might be to avoid the
worſhip of falſe Gods, which in their days be-
gan in Chaldea, and ſpread every way' fron
thence; but did not yet reach into the land of
Canaan. Several of the laws and precepts in
which this primitive religion conſiſted are men-
tioned in the book of Job, chap. i. ver. s, and
chap. xxxi, viz. not to blafpheme God, nor to
worſhip the Sun or Moon, nor to kill, 9107
ſteal, nor to commit adultery, nor truſt in riches,
nor oppreſs the poor or fatherleſs, nor curſe
your enemies, nor rejoyce at their misfortunes :
but to be friendly, and hoſpitable and merciful,
and to relieve the poor and needy, and to ſet
up Judges
. This was the morality and religion
of the firſt ages, ſtill called by the Jews, The
precepts of the ſons of Noah: this was the re-
ligion
of the GREEKS.
189
ligion of Moſes and the Prophets
, comprehended
in the two great commandments, of loving the
Lord our God with all our heart and ſoul and
mind, and our neighbour as our felves: this
was the religion enjoyned by Moſes to the un-
circumciſed ſtranger within the gates of Iſrael
,
as well as to the Iſraelites : and this is the pri-
mitive religion of both Jews and Chriſtians, and
ought to be the ſtanding religion of all nati-
ons, it being for the lionour of God, and good
of mankind : and Moſes adds the precept of
being merciful even to brute beaſts, ſo as not
to ſuck out their blood, nor to cut off their
fless alive with the blood in it, nor to kill them
for the ſake of their blood, nor
to ſtrangle
them; but in killing them for food, to let out
their blood and ſpill it upon the ground, Gen.
ix. 4, and Levit. xvii. 12, 13. This law was
ancienter than the days of Moſes, being given
to Noah and his ſons long before the days of A-
braham : and therefore when the Apoſtles and
Elders in the Council at Jeruſalem declared that
the Gentiles were not obliged to be circumciſed.
and keep the law of Moſes, they excepted this
law of abſtaining from blood, and things ſtran-
gled, as being an earlier law of God, impoſed
not on the lons of Abraham only, but on all
nations, while they lived together in Shinar un-
der
190
of the CHRONOLOGY, &c.
der the dominion of Noah: and of the ſame
kind is the law of abſtaining from meats offered
to Idols or falſe Gods, and from fornication.
So then, the believing that the world was framed
by one ſupreme God, and is governed by him ;
and the loving and worſhipping him, and how
nouring our parents, and loving our neigh-
bour as our ſelves, and being merciful even to
brute beaſts, is the oldeſt of all religions: and
the Original of letters, agriculture, navigation,
muſic, arts and ſciences, metals, ſmiths and
carpenters, towns and houſes, was not older in
Europe than the days of Eli, Samuel and David;
and before thoſe days the earth was ſo thinly
peopled, and ſo overgrown with woods, that
mankind could not be much older than is re-
preſented in Scripture.
CHAP.
191
CH A P. II.
Of the Empire of Egypt. .
TH
HE Egyptians anciently boaſted of a very
great and laſting Empire under their Kings
Ammon, Oſiris, Bacchus, Sefoftris, Hercules, Mem-
non, &c. reaching eaſtward to the Indies, and weſt-
ward to the Atlantic Ocean ; and out of vanity
have made this monarchy ſome thouſands of years
older than the world : let us now try to rectify
the Chronology of Egypt, by comparing the
affairs of Egypt with the ſynchronizing affairs of
the Greeks and Hebrews.
Bacchus the conqueror loved two women,
Venus and Ariadne : Venus was the miſtreſs of
Anchiſes and Cinyras, and mother of Æneas, who
all lived 'till the deſtruction of Troy; and the
ſons of Bacchus and Ariadne were Argonauts; as
above: and therefore the great Bacchus flouriſh-
ed but one Generation before the Argonautic
expedition. This Bacchus a was potent at fea, . Vide Her-
conquered eaſtward as far as India, returned in pud Athe-
triumph, brought his army over the Hellefpont ; uzum, 1. 1.
conquered Thrace, lefe muſic, dancing and poetry
there; killed Lycurgus King of Thrace, and Pen-
theus the grandſon of Cadmus; gave the King-
8
dom
192
Of the EMPIRE
dom of Lycurgus to Tharops; and one of his
minſtrells, called by the Greeks Calliope, to Dea-
grus the ſon of Tharops ; and of Oeagrus and
Calliope was born Orpheus, who ſailed with the
Argonauts : this Bacchus was therefore contem-
porary to Sefoftris; and both being Kings of
Egypt, and potent at ſea, and great conquerors,
and carrying on their conqueſts into India and
Thrace, they muſt be one and the ſame man.
The antient Greeks, who made the fables of
the Gods, related that Io the daughter of Ina-
chus was carried into Egypt, and there became
the Egyptian Iſis; and that Apis the ſon of Pho-
roneus after death became the God Serapis; and
ſome ſaid that Epaphus was che ſon of lo: Sera-
pis and Epaphus are Oſiris, and therefore Iſis and
Oſiris, in the opinion of the ancient Greeks who
made the fables of the Gods, were not above
two or three Generations older than the Argo-
nautic expedition. Dicearchus, as he is cited by
Argonaut: the ſcholiaft upon Apollonius, repreſents them
two Generations older than Seſoſtris, ſaying that
after Orus the ſon of Oſiris and Iſis, Reigned
Seſonchoſis
. He ſeems to have followed the opi-
nion of the people of Naxus, who made Bac-
chus two Generations older than Theſeus, and
for that end feigned two Minos's and two A-
riadnes; for by the conſent of all antiquity
Oſiris
i
v
1.4. v. 272.
4
of EGYPT.
193
1. I. p. 7.
Oſiris and Bacchus were one and the ſame King
of Egypt : this is affirmed by the Eg yptians, as well
as by the Greeks; and ſome of the antient My-
thologiſts, as Eumolpus and Orpheus, º called Ó- Diodor
firis by the names of Dionyſus and Sirius. Oſiris
was King of all Egypt, and a great conqueror,
and came over the Hellefpont in the days of
Triptolemus, and ſubdued Thrace, and there killed
Lycurgus; and therefore his expedition falls in
with that of the great Bacchus. Oſiris, Bacchus
and Sefoftris lived about the ſame time, and by
the relation of hiſtorians were all of them Kings
of all Egypt, and Reigned at Thebes, and a-
dorned that city, and were very potent by land
and ſea : all three were great conquerors, and car-
ried on their conqueſts by land through Aſia,
as far as India : all three came over the Helle-
Spont, and were there in danger of loſing their
army: all three conquered Thrace
, and there put
a ſtop to their victories, and returned back
froni thence into Egypt : all three left pillars
with inſcriptions in their conqueſts: and there-
fore all three muſt be one and the fame King
of Eg ypt; and this King can be no other than
Seſac. All Egypt, including Thebais
, Ethiopia and
Libya, had no common King before the expul-
ſion of the Shepherds who Reigned in the lower
Egypt; no Conqueror of Syria, India, Aſia minor
and
Cc
194
of the EMPIRE
1
Apud Dio-
p. 140.
e Diodor.
1. 3. p. 131.
132.
and Thrace, before Seſac; and the facred hiſtory
admits of no Egyptian conqueror of Paleſtine be-
fore this King.
Thymætes who was contemporary to Orpheus,
dorum... 3. and wrote a poeſy called Phrygia, of the actions
of Bacchus in very old language and character,
faid that Baccbus had Libyan women in his ara
my, amongſt whom was Minerva a woman born
in Libya, near the river Triton, and that Bacchus
commanded the men and Minerva the women.
Diodorus calls her Myrina, and faith that ſhe
was Queen of the Amazons in Libya, and there
conquered the Atlantides and Gorgons, and therr
made a league with Orus the ſon of Iſis, ſene
to her by his father Oſiris or Bacchus for that
purpoſe, and paſſing through Egypt ſubdued
the Arabians, and Syria and Cilicia, and came
through Phrygia, viz. in the army of Bacchus,
to the Mediterranean; but paſſing over into Eu-
rope, was ſlain with many of her women by the
Thracians and Scythians, under the conduct of
Sipylus a Scythian, and Mopſus a Thracian whom
Lycurgus King of Thrace had baniſhed. This
was that Lycurgus who oppoſed the paſſage of
Bacchus over the Hellefpont, and was ſoon after.
conquered by him, and flain : but afterwards.
Bacchus met with a repulſe from the Greeks, un-
der the conduct of Perfeus, who flew many of
3
his
of EGYPT.
195
C. 20. p. 155.
& Diodor.
his women, as Pauſanias * relates, and was af- Pauſan./ 2.
ſiſted by the Scythians and Thracians under the
conduct of Sipylus and Mopſus; which repul-
ſes, together with a revolt of his brother Danaus
in Egypt, put a ſtop to his victories : and in
returning home he left part of his men in Col-
chis and at Mount Caucaſus, under Æetes and Pro-
met heus ; and his women upon the river Thermo-
don near Colchis, under their new Queens Mar-
theſia and Lampeto: for Diodorus & ſpeaking of
the Amazons who were ſeated at Thermodon, 1.3: P: 130.
faith, that they dwelt originally in Libya, and pollonii. l. 2.
there Reigned over the Atlantides, and invading
their neighbours conquered as far as Europe : 1 Ammian.
and Ammianus, " that the ancient Amazons break- I. 22. c. 8.
ing through many nations, attack'd the Atheni-
ans, and there receiving a great ſlaughter re-
tired to Thermodon: and Juftin, 'that theſe Ama- c. 4.
zons had at firſt, he means at their firſt com-
ing to Thermodon, two Queens who called them-
ſelves daughters of Mars; and that they con-
quered part of Europe, and ſome cities of Aſia,
viz. in the Reign of Minerva, and then ſent
back part of their army with a great booty,
under their faid new Queens; and that Marthe-
fra being afterwards ſlain, was ſucceeded by her
daughter Orithya, and ſhe by Penthefilea; and
that Theſeus captivated and married Antiope the
filter
i Juſtin. 1.2.
CC 2
196
Of the EMPIRE
ſiſter of Orithya. Hercules made war upon the:
Amazons, and in the Reign of Orithya and Pen-
theſilea they came to the Trojan war: whence
the firſt wars of the Amazons in Europe and
Aſia, and their ſettling at Thermodon, were but
one Generation before thoſe actions of Hercules
and Theſeus, and but two before the Trojan war,
and fo fell in with the expedition of Sefoftris :
and ſince they warred in the days of Iſis and
her ſon Orus, and were a part of the army
of
Bacchus or Oſiris, we have here a further argu .
ment for making Oſiris and Bacchus contempo-
rary to Sefoftris, and all three one and the ſame
King with Sefac.
The Greeks reckon Oſiris and Bacchus to be
ſons of Jupiter, and the Egyptian name of Fu-
piter is Ammon, Manetho in his 11th and 12th
Dynaſties, as he is cited by Africanus and Euſe-
bius, names cheſe four Kings of Egypt, as reign-
ing in order ; Ammenemes, Gefongeſes or Seſon-
choris the ſon of Ammenemes, Ammenemes who
was ſlain by his Eunuchs, and Sefoftris who
ſubdued all Afia and part of Europe : Gefongeſes
and Sefonchoris are corruptly written for Sefon-
chofis; and the two firſt of theſe four Kings
,
Ammenemes and Sefonchoſis, are the ſame with
the two laſt, Ammenemes and Sefoftris, that
is, with. Ammon and Sefac ;: for Diodorus
faith
of EGYPT.
197
1. I. p. 9.
,
'Αμμώνια.
faith * that Oſiris built in Thebes a magnificent · Diodor.
temple to his parents Jupiter and Juno, and
two other temples to Jupiter, a larger to Ju-
piter Uranius, and a leſs to his father Jupiter
Ammon who reigned in that city : and' Thyme- Apud Dio-
tes abovementioned, who was contemporary to p. 141.
Orpheus, wrote exprefly that the father of Bac-
chus was Ammon, a King Reigning over part of
Libya, that is, a King of Egypt Reigning over.
all that part of Libya, anciently called Ammonia.
Stephanus m faith Πάσα η Λιβύη. έτως εκαλείτο η Step. in
TO "Aure wros" All Libya was anciently called
Ammonia from Ammon: this is that King of
Eg ypt from whom Thebes was called No-Ammou,
and Ammon-no, the city of Ammon, and by the
Greeks Diofpolis, the city of Jupiter Ammon : Se-
foftris built it fumptuouſly, and called it by his
father's name; and from the fame King the
* River called Ammon, the people called Ammo- n Plin. 1. 6.
nii, and the ºpromontory Ammonium in Arabia
felix had their names.
The lower part of Egypt being yearly over-
flowed by the Nile, was ſcarce inhabited before
the invention of corn, which made it uſeful ::
and the King, who by this invention firſt peo-
pled it and Reigned over it, perhaps the King
of the city Mefir where Memphis was afterwards
built, ſeems to have been worſhipped by his ſub-
jects
C. 28.
Ptol. l. 6.
c. 7.
198
of the EMPIRE
jects' after death, in the ox or calf, for this bene-
faction : for this city ſtood in the moſt conve-
nient place to people the lower Egypt, and from
its being compoſed of cwo parts ſeated on cach
ſide of the river Nile, might give the name of
Mizraim to its founder and people; unleſs you
had rather refer the word to the double people,
thoſe above the Delta, and thoſe within it: and
this I take to be the ſtate of the lower Egypt,
'till the Shepherds or Phænicians who fled from
Joſhuah conquered it, and being afterwards
conquered by the Ethiopians, fed into Afric
and other places : for there was a tradition
that ſome of them fled into Afric; and St.
¥ D. Augu- Auſtin P confirms this, by telling us that the
pofit. epift. common people of Afric being asked who they
were, replied Chanani, that is, Canaanites. Inter-
rogati ruſtici noftri, ſaith he, quid fixt, Punice
reſpondentes Chanani, corrupta ſcilicet voce ficut
in talibus folet, quid aliud reſpondent quam Cha-
-Procop. de naanei? Procopius alſo 9 tells us of two pillars
in the weſt of Afric, with inſcriptions ſignify-
ing that the people were Canaanites who fed
Chron. 1.1. from Foshuah: and Euſebius ' tells us, that theſe
Canaanites Aying from the fons of Iſrael, built
: Geinar. ad Tripolis in Afric; and the Jeruſalem Gemara, " that
tit. Shcbijth.
the Gergefites fled from Joſhua, going into Afric:
and Procopius relates their fight in this manner.
Έπει
ad Rom.
ſub initio.
bello Van-
dal. l. 2.
C. 1O.
P. 11.
cap. 6.
of EGYPT.
199
Έπει 5 ημάς και η ισορίας λόγG- Μαύ9' ήγα-
γρ. επάνα/κες ειπείν άνωθεν, όθεν τε τα Μαυρ8-
σίων έθνη ες Λιβύω ήλθε, και όπως ωκήσανlo. E-
πειδη Εβραίοι δξ Αιγύπlε ανεχώρησαν, και α-
χι της Παλαιστίνης ορίων εγενόλο: Μωσής μου
σοφος ανής, ός αυτός και οδε ηγήσατο, θνήσκει.
διαδέχε) και τίω ηγεμονίαν Ιησές και τα Ναυή
πας δς ές τε των Παλαισίνω τον λεων τέτον
εισήγαγε και αρετίω εν τω πολέμω κρείσσω ή
κξ ανθρώπε φύσιν Οπιδειξάμμος, τω χώραν
έχει και τα έθνη άπανία κατασρεψάμμος, τας
πόλεις δυπετώς παρεσήσατο, ανίκητος τε πανlα-
πασιν έδοξεν άναι. τότε και η πιθαλασία χώ-
ρα, κ Σιδώνος μέχρι της Αιγύπτε ορίων, Φοι-
νίκη ξύμπασα ώνομάζετο. βασιλεύς 3 ώς το
παλαιον έφεσήκει" ώασερ άπασιν ώμολόγηται,
οι Φοινίκων τα αρχαιότατα ανεγράψανλο. ey-
ταύθ' ώκωτο έθνη πολυανθρωπότατα, Γεργεί
σαλοί τε και Ιεβεσαίοι, και άλλα άτλα ονόματα
έχουλα, δις δη αυτα ή το “Εβραίων ισορία κα-
λεϊ. έτος ο λαός έπει. άμαχόν τι χρήμα τον έ-
πηλύτω σρατηγόν άδον: Οξ ηθών της πατρίων
ξανασάνιες, επ’ Αιγύπloν ομόρε έσης εχώρη-
σαν. ένθα χώeoν έδένα σφίσιν έκανον ένοικήσα-
Η
θαι.
200
Of the EMPIRE
ار
θαι ευρέλες, έπει ν Αιγύπίω πολυανθρωπία δε
παλαιά ήν ες Λιβύης μέχρι τηλών των Ηρα-
κλέας έχον" ολαύθα τε και ες έμε τη Φοινίκων
own menuſuot xnv'). Quando ad Mauros nos
hiſtoria deduxit, congruens nos exponere unde orta
gens in Africa ſedes fixerit. Quo tempore egrelli
Ægypto Hebrei jam prope Paleſtine fines venerant,
mortuus ibi Moſes, vir ſapiens, dux itineris. Suc-
ceſſor imperii fa£tus Jeſus Nave filius intra Pale-
ftinam duxit popularium agmen ; & virtute ufus
Supra humanum modum, terram occupavit, genti-
buſque exciſis urbes ditionis fuæ fecit, & invilti
famam tulit. Maritima ora quæ a Sidone ad Ægypti
limitem extenditur, nomen habet Phænices. Rex
unus [Hebræis] imperabat ut omnes qui res Phæ-
nicias fcripſere conſentiunt. In eo traétatu nume-
roſa gentes erant, Gergeſæi, Jebuſæi, quoſque aliis
nominibus Hebræorum annales memorant. Hi homi-
nes ut impares ſe venienti imperatori videre, dere-
lieto patrie folo ad finitimam primùm venere Æ-
gyptum, ſed ibi capacem tante multitudinis locum
non reperientes, erat enim Ægyptus ab antiquo
fæcunda populis, in Africam profeéti, multis con-
ditis urbibus, omnem éam Herculis columnas uſque,
obtinuerunt : ubi ad meam ætatem ſermone Phænicio
utentes habitant. By the language and extreme
poverty of the Moors, deſcribed alſo by Proco-
pius,
+
3
of EGYPT
201
Appion. l. 1.
p. 1039.
pius, and by their being unacquainted with
merchandiſe and ſea-affairs, you may know thac
they were Canaanites originally, and peopled
Afric before the Tyrian merchants came thither.
Theſe Canaanites coming from the Eaſt
, pitched
their tents in great numbers in the lower Egypt,
in the Reign of Timaus, as * Manetho writes, Manetho
and eaſily ſeized the country, and fortifying phum cont.
Pelufium, then called Abaris, they erected a
Kingdom there, and Reigned long under their
own Kings, Salatis, Beon, Apachnas, Apophis,
Janias, Affis, and others ſucceſſively: and in
the mean time the upper part of Egypt called
Thebais, and according to " Herodotus, Ægyptus, · Herod. 1. 2.
and in Scripture the land of Pathros, was under
other Kings, Reigning perhaps at Coptos, and
Thebes, and This, and Syene, and * Pathros, and · Jerem.
Elephantis
, and Heracleopolis, and Meſir, and Ezek. Sxis.
other great cities, 'till they conquered one an-
other, or were conquered by the Ethiopians :
for cities grew great in thoſe days, by being
the ſeats of Kingdoms : but at length one of
theſe Kingdoms conquered the reſt, and made
a laſting war upon the Shepherds, and in the
Reign of its King Mifphragmuthoſis, and his ſon
Amolis, called allo Tethmoſis, Tuthmoſis
, and Tho-
moſis
, drove them out of Eg ypt, and made
chem Ay into Afric and Syria, and other places,
D d
and
14.
202
Of the EMPIRE
feet. 55
Et Eufeb.
Prep. I. 4.
c. 16. p.155.
and united all Egypt into one Monarchy; and
under their next Kings, Ammon and Seſac, en-
larged it into a great Empire. This conquering
people worſhipped not the Kings of the Shep-
herds whom they conquered and expelled, but
» Manetho y aboliſhed their religion of facrificing men,
phyrium Tepi and after the manner of thoſe ages Deified
Brez ñis.l.1. their own Kings, who founded their new Do-
minion, beginning the hiſtory of their Empire
with the Reign and great acts of their Gods
and Heroes : whence their Gods Ammon and
Rhea, or Uranus and Titæa; Oſiris and Iſis; Orus
and Bubaſte ; and their Secretary Thoth; and Ge-
nerals Hercules and Pan; and Adiniral Japetus,
Neptune, or Typhon ; were all of them Thebans,
and flouriſhed after the expulſion of the Shep-
herds. Homer places Thebes in Ethiopia, and the
z Diodor. Ethiopians reported that 2 the Eg yptians were a
colony drawn out of them by Oſiris, and that
thence it came to paſs that moſt of the laws
of Egypt were the ſame with thoſe of Ethiopia,
and that the Egyptians learnt from the Ethio-
pians the cuſtom of Deifying their Kings.
When Joſeph entertained his brethren in
Egypt, they did eat at a table by themſelves,
and he did eat at another table by himſelf;
and the Egyptians who did eat with him were
at another table, becauſe the Egyptians might
S.
1. 3. p. 101
not
of EGYPT
203
not eat bread with the Hebrews; for that was
an abomination to the Egyptians, Gen. xliii.
3 2. Theſe Egyptians who did eat with Joſeph
were of the Court of Pharaoh; and therefore
Pharaob and his Court were at this time not
Shepherds but genuine Egyptians; and theſe
Eg yptians abominated eating bread with the
Hebrews, at one and the ſame table: and of
theſe Eg yptians and their fellow-ſubjects, it is
ſaid a little afcer, that every Shepherd is an abo-
mination to the Egyptians: Egypt at this time
was therefore under the government of the
genuine Egyptians, and not under that of the
Shepherds.
After the deſcent of Jacob and his ſons into
Eg ypt, Joſeph lived 70 years, and ſo long con-
tinued in favour with the Kings of Egypt:
and 64 years after his death Moſes was born :
and between the death of Joſeph and the birth
of Moſes, there aroſe up a new King over Egypt,
which knew not Joſeph, Exod. i. 8. But this King
of Eg ypt was not one of the Shepherds ; for he
is called Pharaoh, Exod. i. 11, 22: and Moſes
told his ſucceſſor, that if the people of Iſrael
ſhould ſacrifice in the land of Egypt, they
should ſacrifice the abomination of the Egyp-
tians before their eyes, and the Egyptians would
ſtone them, Exod. viii. 26. that is, they ſhould
ſacrifice
Dd 2
204
Of the EMPIRE
a
a Dindor.
apud Pho-
lioth.
facrifice ſheep or oxen, contrary to the religion
of Egypt. The Shepherds therefore did not
Reign over Egypt while Iſrael was there, but
either were driven out of Egypt before Iſrael
went down thither, or did not enter into Egypt
'till after Moſes had brought Iſrael from chence:
and the latter muſt be true, if they were driven
out of Egypt a little before the building of the
temple of Solomon, as Manetho affirms.
Diodorus faith in his 40th book, that in
tium in Bib- Egypt there were formerly multitudes of ſtran-
gers of ſeveral nations, who uſed foreign rites
and ceremonies in worſhipping the Gods, for
which they were expelled Egypt; and under
Danaus, Cadmus, and other skilful commanders,
after great hardſhips, came into Greece, and other
places ; but the greateſt part of them came into
Judæa, not far from Egypt, a country then un-
inhabited and deſert, being condutted thither
by one Moſes, a wife and valiant man, who
after he had poſſeft himſelf of the country, a-
mong other thing's built feruſalem, and the
Temple. Diodorus here miſtakes the original of
the Iſraelites, as Manetho had done before, con-
founding their flight into the wilderneſs under
the conduct of Moſes, with the flight of the
Shepherds from Mifphragmuthoſis
, and his fon
Amoſis, into Phænicia and Afric; and not know-
ing
of EGYPT.
205
ing that Judea was inhabited by Canaanites, be-
fore the Iſraelites under Moſes came thither :
but however, he lets us know that the Shep-
herds were expelled Eg ypt by Amoſis, a little
before the building of Jeruſalem and the Tem-
ple, and that after ſeveral hardſhips ſeveral of
them came into Greece, and other places, under
the conduct of Cadmus, and other Captains, but
the moſt of them ſeccled in Phænicia next
Egypt. We may reckon therefore that the ex-
pulſion of the Shepherds by the Kings of The-
bais, was the occaſion that the Philiſtims were
ſo numerous in the days of Saul; and that ſo
many men came in thoſe times with colonies
out of Egypt and Phænicia into Greece; as Le-
lex, Inachus, Pelaſgus, Æzeus, Cecrops, Ægian
leus, Cadmus, Phænix, Membliarius, Alymnus,
Abas, Erechtheus, Peteos, Phorbas, in the days
of Eli, Samuel, Saul and David: ſome of them
fled in the days of Eli, from Miſphragmu-
thoſis, who conquered part of the lower Eg ypt;
others retired from his ſucceſſor Amoſis into
Phænicia, and Arabia Petrea, and there mixed
-with the old inhabitants; who not long after
being conquered by David, fled from him and
the Philiftims by ſea, under the conduct of Cad-
mus and other Captains, into Aſia Minor,
Greece, and Libya, to ſeek new ſeats, and there
builc
206
Of the EMPIRE
built towns, erected Kingdoms, and ſet on foot
the worſhip of the dead : and ſome of thoſe
who remained in Judea might aſliſt David and
Solomon, in building Jeruſalem and the Temple.
Among the foreign rites uſed by the ſtrangers
in Egypt, in worſhipping the Gods
, was the
facrificing of men; for Amoſis aboliſhed that
cuſtom at Heliopolis : and therefore thoſe ſtran-
gers were Canaanites, ſuch as fled from Joſhua ;
for the Canaanites gave their ſeed, that is, their
children, to Moloch, and burnt their fons and
their daughters in the fire to their Gods, Deut.
xii. 31. Manetho calls them Phænician ſtran-
gers.
After Amoſis had expelled the Shepherds, and
extended his dominion over all Egypt, his ſon
and ſucceſſor Ammenemes or Ammon, by much
greater conqueſts laid the foundation of the
Egyptian Empire: for by the aſſiſtance of his
young fon Sefoftris, whom he brought up to
hunting and other laborious exerciſes, he con-
quered Arabia, Troglodytica, and Libya : and
from him all Libya was anciently called Am-
monia : and after his death, in the temples
erected to him at Thebes, and in Ammonia and
at Meroe in Ethiopia, they ſet up Oracles to
him, and made the people worſhip him as the
God that acted in them: and theſe are the
oldeſt
of EGYPT.
207
oldeſt Oracles mentioned in hiſtory; the Greeks
therein imitating the Eg yptians : for the b Ora- Herod. 1. 2.
cle at Dodona was the oldeſt in Greece, and
was ſet up by an Eg yptian woman, after the
example of the Oracle of Jupiter Ammon at
Thebes.
In the days of Ammon a body of the Edo-
mites fled from David into Eg ypt, with their
young King Hadad, as above, and carried thi-
ther their skill in navigation : and this ſeems to
have given occaſion to the Eg yptians to build
a fleet on the Red Sea near Coptos, and might
ingratiate Hadad with Pharaoh: for the Midia-
nites and Iſhmaelites, who bordered upon the
Red Sea, near Mount Horeb on the ſouth-ſide of
Edom, were merchants from the days of Jacob
the Patriarch, Gen. xxxvii, 28, 36. and by their
merchandiſe the Midianites abounded with gold
in the days of Moſes, Numb. xxxi. So, SI,
52. and in the days of the Judges of Iſrael,
becauſe they were Iſhmaelites, Judg. viii 24.
The Iſhmaelites therefore in thoſe days grew rich
by merchandiſe; they carried their merchandiſe
on camels through Petra to Rhinocolura, and
thence to Egypt: and this trafic at length
came into the hands of David, by his conquer-
ing the Edomites, and gaining the ports of the
Red Sea called Eloth and Ezion-Geber, as may
be
208
Of the EMPIRE
be underſtood by the 3000 talents of gold
of Ophir, which David gave to the Temple,
1 Chron. xxix. 4. The Egyptians having the art
of making linen-cloth, they began about this
time to build long Ships with lails, in their
port on thoſe Seas near Coptos, and having
learnt the skill of the Edomites, they began now
to obſerve the poſitions of the Stars, and the
length of the Solar Year, for enabling them to
know the poſition of the Stars at any time,
and to ſail by them at all times, without light
of the ſhoar : and this gave a beginning to
Aſtronomy and Navigation: for hitherto they
had gone only by the thoar with oars, in round
veſſels of burden, firſt invented on that ſhal-
low ſea by the poſterity of Abraham; and in
paſſing from iſland to iſland guided themſelves
by the ſight of the iſlands in the day time, or
by the light of ſome of the Stars in the night.
Their old year was the Luniſolar year, derived
from Noah to all his poſterity, 'till thoſe days,
and conſiſted of twelve months, each of thirty
days, according to their calendar : and to the
end of this calendar-year they now added five
days, and thereby made up the Solar
of
twelve months and five days, or 365 days.
The ancient Eg yptians' feigned that Rhea
lay ſecretly with Saturn, and Sol prayed that
year
c Plutarch.
de Ifide.
P. 355
Diodor. l. 1.
p. 9.
the
of EGYPT .
209
fhe might bring forth neither in any month, nor
in the
year;
and that Mercury playing at dice
with Luna, overcame, and took from the Lunar
year the 72d
the 72d part of every day, and thereof
compoſed five days, and added them to the
year of 360 days, that ſhe might bring forth
in them; and that the Egyptians celebrated
thoſe days as the birth-days of Rhea's five chil-
dren, Ofiris, Orus ſenior, Typhon, Iſis, and
Nephthe the wife of Typhon : and therefore, ac-
cording to the opinion of the ancient Eg ypti-
ans, the five days were added to the Luniſolar
calendar-year, in the Reign of Saturn and Rhea,
the parents of Oſiris, Iſis, and Typhon ; that is,
in the Reign of Ammon and Titæa, the parents
of the Titans; or in the latter half of the Reign
of David, when thoſe Titans were born, and by
conſequence foon after the flight of the Edo-
mites from David into Egypt : but the Solſtices
not being yet ſettled, the beginning of this new
year might not be fixed to the Vernal Equinox
before the Reign of Amenophis the ſucceſſor of
Orus junior, the ſon of Oſiris and Iſis
When the Edomites fled from David with
their young King Hadad into Egypt, it is pro-
bable that they carried thither alſo the uſe of
letters: for letters were then in uſe among the
poſterity of Abraham in Arabia Petrea, and
upon
Еe
210
of the EMPIRE
d
de Civ. Dei.
upon the borders of the Red Sea, the Law be-
ing written there by Mofes in a book, and in
tables of ſtone, long before: for Moſes marry-
ing the daughter of the prince of Midian, and
dwelling with him forty years, learnt them
among the Midianites : and Job, who lived
Auguſtin. among their neighbours the Edomites, menti-
1.18. c. 47. ons the writing down of words, as there in
uſe in his days, Job. xix. 23, 24. and there is
no inſtance of letters for writing down ſounds,
being in uſe before the days of David, in any
other nation beſides the poſterity of Abrahanz.
The Egyptians aſcribed this invention to Thoth;
che ſecretary of Oſiris; and therefore Letters be
gan to be in uſe in Egypt in the days of
Thoth, that is, a little after the Aight of the
Edomites from David, or about the time that
Cadmus brought them into Europe:
Helladius: tells us, that a man called Oes;
tium, c.279 who appeared in the Red Sea with the tail of a
fiſh, ſo they painted a ſea-man, taught Aſtro-
* Fab. 274. nomy and Letters: and Hyginus, f that Euhadnes;
who came out of the Sea in Chaldea, taught
the Chaldeans Aſtrology the firſt of any man;
he means Aſtronomy: and Alexander Polyhiſtor
6 Apud Eu- & tells us from Beroſus, that Cannes taught the
Chaldeans Letters, Mathematicks, Arts, Agri-
culture, Cohabitation in Cities, and the Conſtruc-
• Apud Pho-
feb. Chron.
tion
of EGYPT.
21 I
tion of Temples; and that ſeveral ſuch men
came thither ſucceſſively. Oes, Euhadnes, and
Oannes, ſeem to be the ſame name a little va-
ried by corruption; and this name ſeems to
have been given in common to ſeveral ſea-men,
who came thither from time to time, and by
conſequence were merchants, and frequented
thoſe ſeas with their merchandiſe, or elſe fled
from their enemies : ſo that Letters, Aſtrono-
my, Architecture and Agriculture, came into
Chaldea by ſea, and were carried thither by
ſea-men, who frequented the Perſian Gulph,
and came thither from time to time, after all
thoſe things were practiſed in other countries
whence they came, and by conſequence in the
days of Ammon and Sefac, David and Solomon,
and their ſucceſſors, or not long before. The
Chaldæans indeed made Cannes older than the
flood of Xiſuthrus, but the Egyptians made
Oſiris as old, and I make them contemporary.
The Red Sea had its name not from its co-
lour, but from Edom and Erythra, the names of
Eſau, which ſignify that colour: and ſome h la Plin. l. 6.
tell us, that King Erythra, meaning Eſau, in-1.7.c. 56.
vented the veſſels, rates, in which they navi-
gated that Sea, and was buried in an iſland
thereof near the Perſian Gulph: whence it fol-
lows, chat the Edomites navigated that Sea from
the
1
Еe 2
2 1 2
Of the EMPIRE
the days of Eſau; and there is no need that
the oldeſt Oannes ſhould be older. There were
boats
upon
rivers before, ſuch as were the boats
which carried the Patriarchs over Euphrates and
Jordan, and the firſt nations over many other
rivers, for peopling the earth, ſeeking new
ſeats, and invading one another's territorites :
and after the example of ſuch veſſels, Iſhmael
and Midian the ſons of Abraham, and Eſau his
grandſon, might build larger veſſels to go to the
iſlands upon the Red Sea, in ſearching for new
ſeats, and by degrees learn to navigate that ſea,
as far as to the Perſian Gulph: for ſhips were
as old, even upon the Mediterranean, as the days
of Jacob, Gen. xlix. 13. Judg. v. 17. but it is
probable that the merchants of that ſea, were
not forward to diſcover their Arts and Sciences,
upon which their trade depended : it ſeems
therefore that Letters and Aſtronomy, and the
trade of Carpenters, were invented by the mer-
chants of the Red Sea, for writing down their
merchandiſe, and keeping their accounts, and
guiding their ſhips in the night by the Stars,
and building ſhips; and that they were propa-
gated from Arabia Petrea into Egypt, Chaldæa,
Syria, Aſia minor, and Europe, much about
one and the ſame time; the time in which
David conquered and diſperſed thoſe merchants :
for
of EGYPT
213
1. I. p. 17
for we hear nothing of Letters before the days
of David, except among the poſterity of Abra-
ham; nothing of Aſtronomy, before the Egyp-
tians under Ammon and Sefac applied them-
ſelves to that ſtudy, except the Conſtellations
mentioned by Job, who lived in Arabia Petrea
among the merchants; nothing of the trade of
Carpenters, or good Architecture, before So-
lomon ſent to Hiram King of Tyre, to ſupply him
with ſuch Artificers, ſaying that there were none
in Iſrael who could skill to hew timber like the
Zidonians.
Diodorus i tells us, that the Egyptians ſent Diodor,
many colonies out of Egypt into other coun-
tries; and that Belus, the ſon of Neptune and
Libya, carried colonies thence into Babylonia,
and ſeating himſelf on Euphrates, inſtituted
prieft's free from taxes and publick expences,
after the manner of Egypt, who were called
Chaldæans, and who after the manner of Egypt,
might obſerve the Stars: and Pauſanias * tells us, “ Paufan.
that the Belus of the Babylonians had his name
from Belus an Egyptian, the ſon of Libya : and
Apollodorus ; ' that Belus the ſon of Neptune and" Apollo-
Libya, and King of Egypt, was the father of
Ægyptus and Danaus, that is, Ammon : he tells
us alſo, that Buſiris the ſon of Neptune and Lili-
anafla [ Libyanalla] the daughter of Epaphus,
5
1. 4. C. 23.
dor. l. 2.
C. I.
was
214
Of the EMPIRE
was King of Egypt; and Eufebius calls this
King, Buſiris the ſon of Neptune, and of Libya
the daughter of Epaphus. By theſe things the
later Eg yptians ſeem to have made two Belus's,
the one the father of Oſiris, Iſis, and Neptune,
the other the ſon of Neptune, and father of
Ægyptus and Danaus: and hence came the opi-
nion of the people of Naxus, that there were
two Minos's and two Ariadnes, the one two
Generations older than the other ; which we
have confuted. The father of Ægyptus and
Danaus was the father of Oſiris, Iſis, and Ty-
phon; and Typhon was not the grandfather of
Neptune, but Neptune himſelf.
Sefoftris being brought up to hard labour
by his father Ammon, warred firſt under his
father, being the Hero or Hercules of the Eg yp-
tians during his father's Reign, and afterward
their King: under his father, whilſt he was very
young, he invaded and conquered Troglodytica,
and thereby ſecured the harbour of the Red Sea,
near Coptos in Egypt; and then he invaded E-
thiopia, and carried on his 'conqueſt fouthward,
as far as to the region bearing cinnamon: and
his father by the aſſiſtance of the Edomites hav-
ing built a fleet on the Red Sea, he put to fea,
and coaſted Arabia Felix, going to the Perſian
Gulph and beyond, and in thoſe countries fet
I
up
of EGYPT.
215
m Dionyf. in
Perie. v. 623
up Columns with inſcriptions denoting his con-
queſts; and particularly he ſet up a Pillar at
Dira, a promontory in the ſtraits of the Red
Sea, next Ethiopia, and two Pillars in India, on
the mountains near the mouth of the river
Ganges; ſo “ Dionyſius :
Ένθα τε και πήλαι, ΘηβαιγμέG- Διονύσε
Εσάσιν πυμάτοιο ωρα ρόον Ωκεανοίο,
Ινδών υεατίοισιν έν έρεσιν" ένθα τε Γάγης
Λευκόν ύδος Νυσαίον επι πλαταμμα κυλίνδει.
Ubi etiamnunz columnæ Thebis geniti Bacchi
Stant extremi juxta fluxum Oceani
Indorum ultimis in montibus : ubi e Ganges
Claram aquam. Nyſæam ad planitiem devolvit.
After theſe things he invaded Libya, and
fought the Africans with clubs, and thence is
painted with a club in his hand: lo · Hyginus ; · Fab. 275.
Afri ex Ægyptii primum fuftibus dimicaverunt,
poſtea Belus Neptuni
. filius gladio belligeratus eft,
unde bellum di£fum eft: and after the conqueſt
of Libya, by which Egypt was furniſhed with
horſes, and furniſhed Solomon and his friends;
he prepared a fleet on the Mediterranean, and
went on weſtward upon the coaſt of Afric, to
ſearch thoſe countries, as far as to the Ocean
and iſland Erythra or Gades in Spain;. as Macro-
bius
216
Of the EMPIRE
1. 5. c. 21.
p Lucan.
1.10.
• Saturnal
. bius º informs us from Penyaſis and Pherecydes:
and there he conquered Geryon, and at the
mouth of the Straits ſet up the famous Pillars.
P Venit ad occafum mundique extrema Sefoftris.
Then he returned through Spain and the ſouth-
ern coaſts of France and Italy, with the cartel
of Geryon, his fleet attending him by ſea, and
left in Sicily the Sicani, a people which he had
brought from Spain: and after his father's death
he built Temples to him in his conqueſts;
whence it came to paſs, that Jupiter Ammon was
worſhipped in Ammonia, and Ethiopia, and Arabia,
9 Lucan.1.9. and as far as India, according to the 9 Poet:
Quamvis Æthiopum populis, Arabumque beatis
Gentibus, atque Indis unus fit Jupiter Ammon.
The Arabians worſhipped only two Gods, Coe-
lus, otherwiſe called Ouranus, or Jupiter Ura-
nius, and Bacchus ; and theſe were Jupiter Am-
mon and Sefac, as above: and ſo alſo the peo-
* Herod. 1. 1. ple of Meroe above Egypt ' worſhipped no
other Gods but Jupiter and Bacchus, and had
an Oracle of Jupiter; and theſe two Gods were
Jupiter Ammon and Ofiris, according to the
language of Egypt.
At length Sefoftris
, in the fifth year of Rebo-
boam, came out of Egypt with a great army
of
of EGYPT.
217
He was accom-
of Libyans, Troglodytes and Ethiopians, and ſpoil-
ed the Temple, and reduced Judea into ſervi-
tude, and went on conquering, firſt caſtward
toward India, which he invaded, and then
weſtward as far as Thrace: for God had given
him the kingdoms of the countries, 2 Chron. xii.
2, 3, 8. In this Expedition he ſpent nine Diodor.
years, ſetting up pillars with inſcriptions in all Herod.'1: 2.
his conqueſts
, ſome of which remained in Sy- (0602, 103,
ria 'till the days of Herodotus.
panied with his ſon Orus, or Apollo, and with
ſome ſinging women, called the Muſes, one
of which, called Calliope, was the mother of Or-
pheus an Argonaut: and the two tops of the
mountain Parnaſſus, which were very high, were
dedicated the one to this Bacchus, and the Paufan.
other to his ſon Apollo: whence Lucan;
Parnaſſus gemino petit æthera colle,
Mons Phæbo, Bromioque facer.
In the fourteenth year of Rehoboam he returned
back into Egypt, leaving Æetes in Colchis, and
his nephew Prometheus at mount Caucaſus, with
part of his army, to defend his conqueſts from
the Scythians. Apollonius * Rhodius and his » Argonaut.
ſcholiaſt' tell us, that Seſonchoſis King of all
Egypt, that is Sefac, invading all Aſia, and a
great part of Europe, peopled many cities
F f
which
1. 10.
u
Suidas in
Παρνείσιοι. .
u Lucan 1.5.
1. 4. Y. 272.
1
218
Of the EMPIRE
y Herod.
1.2.c. 109.
2 In vita Py-
a Diodor.
which he took; and that Æa, the Metropolis
of Colchis, remained ſtable ever ſince his days
with the poſterity of thoſe Egyptians which be
placed there, and that they preſerved pillars or
tables in which all the journies and the bounds
of ſea and land were deſcribed, for the uſe of.
them that were to go any whither : theſe tables
therefore gave a beginning to Geography,
Sefoftris upon his returning home divided
Egypt by meaſure amongſt the Egyptians; and
this gave a beginning to Surveying and Geo-
tha3. C. 29. metry: and 2 Jamblicus derives this diviſion of
Egypt, and beginning of Geometry, from the
1. 1. p. 36. Age of the Gods of Egypt. Sefoftris alſo a di-
vided Egypt into 36 Nomes or Counties, and
dug a canal from the Nile to the head city of
every Nome, and with the earth dug out of
it, he cauſed the ground of the city to be raiſ-
ed higher, and built a Temple in every city for
the worſhip of the Nome, and in the Temples
ſet up Oracles
, ſome of which remained 'till
the days of Herodotus : and by this means the
Egyptians of every Nome were induced to wor-
fhip the great men of the Kingdom, to whom
the Nome, the City, and the Temple or. Se-
pulchre of the God; was dedicated: for every
Temple had its proper God, and modes of
worſhip, and annual feſtivals, at which the
Council
7
of EGYPT.
219
Council and People of the Nome met at certain
times to ſacrifice, and regulate the affairs of the
Nome, and adminiſter juſtice, and buy and ſell;
but Sefac and his Queen, by the names of Oſi-
ris and Iſis, were worſhipped in all Egypt : and
becauſe Sefac, to render the Nile more uſeful,
dug channels from it to all the capital cities of
Egypt; that river was conſecrated to him, and
he was called by its names, Ægyptus, Siris,
Nilus. Dionyſius tells us, that the Nile was 5 Dionyc, de
called Siris by the Ethiopians, and Nilus by the fitu Orbis
.
people of Siene. From the word Nahal, which
ſignifies a torrent, that river was called Nilus;
and Diodorus º tells us, that Nilus was that King Diodor.
who cut Egypt into canals, to make the river
uſeful: in Scripture the river is called Schichor,
or Sihor, and thence the Greeks formed the
words Siris, Sirius, Ser-Apis, 0-Siris; but Plu-
tarch d tells
that the ſyllable 0, put before " Plutarch.
the word Siris by the Greeks, made it ſcarce in- Ofiride
.
telligible to the Egyptians.
I have now told you the original of the
Nomes of Egypt, and of the Religions and
Temples of the Nomes, and of the Cities built
there by the Gods, and called by their names :
whence Diodorus c tells us, that of all the Pro- Diodor.
vinces of the World, there were in Egypt only
many cities built by the ancient Gods, as by Jupi-
1. 1. p. 39.
us,
1. 1. p. 8.
Ff2
ter,
220
Of the EMPIRE
f Lucian. de
Dea Syria.
us,
ter, Sol, Hermes, Apollo, Pan, Eilithyia, and
many
others: and Lucian f an Aſſyrian, who had
travelled into Phænicia and Egypt, tells that
the Temples of Egypt were very old, thoſe in
Phænicia built by Cinyras as old, and thoſe in
Aſſyria almoſt as old as the former, but not alto-
gether fo old: which ſhews that the Monarchy
of Aflýria roſe up after the Monarchy of Egypt
as is repreſented in Scripture ; and that the
Temples of Egypt then ſtanding, were thoſe
built by Sefoftris, about the ſame time that the
Temples of Phænicia and Cyprus were built by
Cinyras, Benhadad, and Hiram. This was not the
firſt original of Idolatry, but only the erecting
of much more ſumptuous Temples than for-
merly to the founders of new Kingdoms : for
Temples at firſt were very ſmall ;
Fupiter angufta vix totus ſtabat in æde.
Ovid. Faſt
. I. 1.
Altars were at firſt erected without Temples, and
this cuſtom continued in Perfia 'till after the
days of Herodotus : in Phænicia they had Altars
with little houſes for cating the facrifices much
earlier, and theſe they called High Places : ſuch
was the High Place where Samuel entertained
Saul; ſuch was the Houſe of Dagon at Aſhdod,
into which the Philiſtims brought the Ark; and
thc
/
of EGYPT.
221
the Houſe of Baal, in which Jehu flew the Pro-
phets of Baal; and ſuch were the High Places
of the Canaanites which Mofes commanded if-
rael to deſtroy: he 8 commanded Ifrael to de- & Exod.
ſtroy the Altars, Images, High Plomma **** Num. sáxii.
Groves of the Canaanites, "mc*inade no men- 52. Deut. vii.
5. & xii. 3.
tion of their Temple, as he would have done
had there been way in thoſe days. I meet with
no mention of ſumptuous Temples before the
days of clomon: new Kingdoms begun then to
buiu Sepulchres to their Founders in the form
of ſumptuous Temples ; and ſuch Temples Hi-
ram built in Tyre, Sefac in all Egypt, and Ben-
hadad in Damaſcus.
For when David h (mote Hadad-Ezer King - 2 Sam. viii.
of Zobah, and flew the Syrians of Damaſcus : King
, Zi.
who came to aſſiſt him, Rezon the ſon of Elia- 23.
dah fled from his lord Hadad-Ezer, and gathered
men unto him and became Captain over a band, and
Reigned in Damaſcus, over Syria: he is called
Hezion, 1 King. xv. 18. and his ſucceſſors men-
tioned in hiſtory were Tabrimon, Hadad or Ben-
badad, Benhadad II. Hazael, Benhadad III. **
and Rezin the ſon of Tabeah. Syria became ſub-
ject to Egypt in the days of Tabrimon, and re-
covered her liberty under Benhadad I; and in
the days of Benhadad III, until the reign of
the laſt Rezin, they became ſubject to Ifrael:
and
5
222
of the EMPIRE
k Juſin.
and in the ninth year of Hofhea King of Judah,
Tiglath-pileſer King of Aſſyria captivated the Sy-
rians, and put an end to their Kingdom: now
Antiq. 1.9. Joſephus i tells us, that the Syrians 'till his days
ined hoth Adar, that is Hadad or Benhadad,
and his ſuccefjor strip as Gods, for their bene-
fa&tions, and for building comples by which they
adorned the city of Damaſcus ; fc. faith he, they
daily.celebrate folemnities in honour of obeſe Kings,
and boaſt, their antiquity, not knowing but they
are novel, and lived not above eleven huna.od
gears ago. It ſeems theſe Kings built ſumpru,
qus Sepulchres for themſelves, and were wor-
ſhipped therein. Fuffink calls the firſt of theſe
two Kings Damaſcus, ſaying that the city had
its name from him, and that the Syrians in
honour of 'him worſhipped his wife Araches as
a. Goddeſs, uſing her Sepulchre for a Temple.
Another inſtance we have in the Kingdom of
! Diodor. Byblus. In the 'Reign of Minos King of Crete,
15. p. 238. when Rhadamanthus the brother of Minos carried
colonies from Crete to the Greek iſlands, and
gave the iſlands to his captains, he gave Lemnos
to Thoas, or Theias, or Thoantes, the father of
Hypſipyle, .a Cretan worker in metals
, and by
conſequence a diſciple of the Idei Dačtyli, and
perhaps a Phænician: for the Idei Datłyli
, and
Telchines, and Corybantes brought their Arts and
Sciences
1. 36.
of EGYPT.
223
Eapdeva-
O
1. 3.
that • Argo-
naut. l. 4.
V. 424. &
Hyinn. 1. &
2 in Vene-
rein. & He-
fiod. Theo-
Sciences from Phænicia : and m Suidas faith, that " Suidas in
he was deſcended from Pharnaces King of Cy- aéng
prus; Apollodorus," that he was the ſon of Sando- ; Apollod.
chus a Syrian ; and Apollonius Rhodius,
Hypſipyle gave Jaſon the purple cloak which
the Graces made for Bacchus, who gave it to l. 1. v. 621.
bis fon Thoas, the father of Hypſipyle, and King
of Lemnos : Thoas married - Calycopis, the mo- p Huner
ther of Æneas, and daughter of Otreus King v.268.
of Phrygia, and for his skill on the harp was 292.&
called Cinyras, and was ſaid to be exceedingly
beloved by Apollo or Orus.: the great
Bacchus
loved his wife, and being caught in bed withi gon. V. 192.
her in Phrygia appeaſed him with wine, and
compoſed the matter by making him King of
Byblus and Cyprus; and then came over the
Helleſpont with his army, and conquered: Thrace:
and to theſe things the poets allude, in feigning
that Vulcan fell from heaven into Lemnos, ar
that Bacchus 9 appeaſed him with wine, and · Parfan.
reduced him back into heaven : he fell from
the heaven of the Cretan Gods, when he went
from Crete to Leninos to work in metals, and
was reduced back into heaven when Bacchus
made him King of Cyprus and Byblus : he
Reigned there 'till a very great age, living to
the times of the Trojan war, and becoming ex-
ceeding rich: and after the death of his wife
Calyco-
1. I. C. 20.
224
Of the EMPIRE
r
yuindan
Steph. in
AucAgs.
Strabo. l. 16.
p. 755.
Clem. Al Calycopis,' he built Temples to her at Paphos,
Gent. p. 10. and Amathus, in Cyprus; and at Byblus in Syria;
Apollodor. and inſtituted Prieſts to her with Sacred Rites
Pindar. Pyth. and luſtful Orgia; whence ſhe became the Dea
fych. in K.r- Cypria, and the Dea Syria : and from Temples
erected to her in theſe and other places, the
was alſo called Paphia, Amathufia, Byblia, Cythe-
rea, Salaminia, Cnidia, Erycina, Idalia. Fama
tradit a Cinyra ſacratum vetuftifſimum Paphie
Veneris templum, Deamque ipſam conceptam mari
huc appulfam: Tacit. Hift
. l. 2. c. 3,
her failing from Phrygia to the iſland Cythera,
and from thence to be Queen of Cyprus, ſhe
was ſaid by the Cyprians, to be born of the froth
of the ſea, and was painted ſailing upon a
ſhell. Cinyras Deified allo his ſon Gingris
, by the
name of Adonis ; and for aſſiſting the Eg yptians
with armour, it is probable that he himſelf was
Deified by his friends the Egyptians, by the
name of Baal-Canaan, or Vulcan : for Vulcan was
celebrated principally by the Egyptians, and was
a King according to Homer, and Reigned.in
Lemnos; and Cinyras was an inventor of arts,
Clem. Al. and found out copper in Cyprus, and the
ſmiths hammer, and anvil
, and tongs, and la-
ver; and imployed workmen in making ar-
mour, and other things of braſs and iron, and
was the only King celebrated in hiſtory for
working
Admon. ad
Gent. p. 21.
Plin. 1. 7.
c. 56.
of EGYPT.
225
C. 37.
+
working in metals, and was King of Lemnos,
and the husband of Venus ; all which are the
characters of Vulcan: and the Egyptians about the
time of the death of Cinyras, viz. in the Reign
of their King Amenophis, built a very ſumptuous
Temple at Memphis to Vulcan, and near it a
ſmaller Temple to Venus Hoſpita; 1100 an E-
gyptian woman but a foreigner, not Helena but
Vulcan’s Venus: for ' Herodotus tells us, that the . Herod. 1.2.
region round about this Temple was inhabited
by Tyrian Phænicians, and that “ Cambyſes going · Herod. 1. 3.
into this Temple at Memphis, very much de-
rided the ſtatue of Vulcan for its littleneſs; For,
faith he, this ſtatue is moſt like thoſe Gods which
the Phænicians call Patæci, and carry about in the
fore-part of their Ships in the form of Pygmies : and
* Bochart Taith of this Venus Hofpita, Phæniciam Bochart.
Venerem in Ægypto pro peregrina habitam.
As the Egyptians, Phænicians and Syrians
in thoſe days Deified their Kings and Princes,
their coming into Afra minor and Greece,
they taught thoſe nations to do the like, as hath
been ſhewed above. In thoſe days the writing
of the Thebans and Ethiopians was in hierogly-
phicks; and this way of writing ſeems to have
ſpread into the lower Egypt before the days of
Moſes: for thence came the worſhip of their
Gods in the various ſhapes of Birds, Beaſts, and
G
g
Fiſhes,
Canaan. 1. I.
C. 4:
fo upon
226
Of the EMPIRE
Fiſhes, forbidden in the ſecond commandment.
Now this emblematical way of writing gave
occaſion to the Thebans and Ethiopians, who in
the days of Samuel, David, Solomon, and Reho-
boam conquered Egypt, and the nations round
about, and erected a great Empire, to repreſent
and ſignify their conquering Kings and Princes,
not by writing down their names
, but by mak-
ing various hieroglyphical figures ; as by paint-
ing Ammon with Ram's horns, to ſignify the
King who conquered Libya, a country abounding
with ſheep; his father Amoſis with a Scithe, to
ſignify that King who conquered the lower
Egypt, a country abounding with corn; his ſon
Oſiris by an Ox, becauſe he taught the con-
quered nations to plow with oxen; Bacchus
with Bulls horns for the ſame reaſon, and with
Grapes becauſe he taught the nations to plant
vines, and upon a Tiger becauſe he fubdued
India; Orus the ſon of Oſiris with a Harp, to ſig-
nify the Prince who was eminently skilled on
that inſtrument; Jupiter upon an Eagle to fig-
nify the ſublimity of his dominion, and with a
Thunderbolt to repreſent him a warrior; Venus
in a Chariot drawn with two Doves, to repre-
ſent her amorous and luſtful; Neptune with a
Trident, to ſignify the commander of a fleet
compoſed of three ſquadrons; Ægeon, a Giants
I
with
of EGYPT.
227
z
with so heads, and an hundred hands, to fig-
nify Neptune with his men in a ſhip of fifty
oars ; Thoth with a Dog's head and wings at his
cap and feet, and a Caduceus writhen about
with two Serpents, to ſignify a man of craft
,
and an embaſſador who reconciled two contend-
ing nations ; Pan with a Pipe and the legs of a
Goat, to ſignify a man delighted in piping and
dancing; and Hercules with Pillars and a Club,
becauſe Sefoftris ſet up pillars in all his conqueſts,
and fought againſt the Libyans with clubs: this
is that Hercules who, according to 'Eudoxus, was y Apud A-
ſlain by Typhon ; and according to Ptolomæus theneum
Hepheſtion was called Nilus, and who con-
quered Geryon with his three fons in Spain, and
fet up the famous pillars at the mouth of the
Straits: for Diodorus a mentioning three Hercules's, - Diod. 1. 3.
the Eg yptian, the Tyrian, and the ſon of Alc- P. 145.
mena, ſaith that the oldeſt flouriſhed among the
Egyptians, and having conquered a great part
of the world, ſet up the pillars in Afric: and
Vaſeus, " thar Oſiris, called alſo Dionyſius, came
into Spain and conquered Geryon, and was the c. 10.
firſt who brought Idolatry into Spain. Strabo
tells us, that the Ethiopians called Megabars · Strabo
fought with clubs : and ſome of the Greeks 1. 16. p. 776.
d did ſo 'till the times of the Trojan war. Now - Homer.
from this hieroglyphical way of writing it came
Gg 2
1. 9. p. 392.
z Ptol. l. 2.
b Var.
Chron. Hiſp.
C
TO
2:8
of the EMPIRE
e Dindor.
1. 3. p. 132.
133
to paſs, that upon the diviſion of Eg ypt into
Nomes by Sefoftris
, the great men of the King-
dom to whom the Nomes were dedicated, were
repreſented in their Sepulchers or Temples of
the Nomes, by various hieroglyphicks ; as by
an Ox, a Cat, a Dog, a Cebus, a Goat, a Lyon,
a Scarabæus, an Ichneumon, a Crocodile, an
Hippopotamus, an Oxyrinchus, an Ibis, a Crow,
a Hawk, a Leek, and were worſhipped by the
Nomes in the ſhape of theſe creatures.
The 'Atlantides, a people upon mount Atlas
conquered by the Egyptians in the Reign of
Ammon, related that Uranus was their firſt King,
and reduced them from a favage courſe of life,
and cauſed them to dwell in towns and cities,
and lay up and uſe the fruits of the earth, and
that he reigned over a great part of the world,
and by his wife Tit£å had eighteen children,
among which were Hyperion and Bafilea the
parents of Helius and Selene ; that the brothersof
Hyperion ſlew him, and drowned his ſon Helius,
the Phaeton of the ancients, in the Nile, and di-
vided his Kingdom amongſt themſelves; and
the country bordering upon the Ocean fell to
the lor of Atlas, from whom the people were
called Atlantides. By Uranus or Fupiter Uranius,
Hyperion, Bafilea, Helius and Selene, I underſtand
Jupiter Ammon, Oſiris, Iſis, Orus and Bubafte ;
and
of EGYPT
229
the Gods men-
Critia.
and by the ſharing of the Kingdom of Hyperion
amongſt his brothers the Titans, I underſtand
the diviſion of the earth among
tioned in the Poem of Solon.
For Solon having travelled into Egypt, and
converſed with the Prieſts of Sais about their
antiquities, wrote a Poem of what he had
learnt, but did not finiſh it; f and this Poem Plato in
fell into the hands of Plato, who relates out of Timxo. 85
it, that at the mouth of the Straits near Her-
cules's Pillars there was an Ifand called Atlan-
tis, the people of which, nine thouſand years be-
fore the days of Solun, reigned over Libya as far
as Egypt, and over Europe as far as the Tyrrhene
ſea ; and all this force collected into one body
invaded Egypt and Greece, and whatever was
contained within the Pillars of Hercules, but
was reliſted and ſtopt by the Athenians and o-
ther Greeks, and thereby the relt of the nations
not yet conquered were preſerved: he faith alſo
that in thoſe days the Gods, having finiſhed
their conqueſts, divided the whole earth amongſt
themſelves, partly into larger, partly into ſmal-
ler portions, and inſtituted Temples and Sacred
Rites to themſelves; and that the Iland Atlan-
tis fell to the lot of Neptune, who made his
eldeſt ſon Atlas King of the whole Iſland, a.
part of which was called Gadir; and that in the
hiſtory
8
230
of the EMPIRE
to men
hiſtory of the ſaid wars mention was made of
Cecrops, Erechtheus, Erichthonius, and others
before Theſeus, and alſo of the women who war-
red with the men, and of the habit and ſtatue
of Minerva, the ſtudy of war in thoſe days
being common
and women.
By all
theſe circumſtances it is manifeſt that theſe Gods
were the Dii magni majorum gentium, and lived
between the age of Cecrops and Theſeus; and that
the wars which Sefoftris with his brother Nep-
tune made upon the nations by land and ſea, and
the reſiſtance he met with in Greece, and the
following invaſion of Egypt by Neptune, are
here deſcribed; and how the captains of Sefoftris
fhared his conqueſts amongſt themſelves
, as the
captains of Alexander the great did his conqueſts
long after, and inſtituting Temples and Prieſts
and ſacred Rites to themſelves, cauſed the nati-
ons to worſhip them after death as Gods: and
that the Iſland Gadir or Gades, with all Libya,
fell to the lot of him who after death was
Deified by the name of Neptune. The time
therefore when theſe things were done is by
Solon limited to the age of Neptune, the father
of Atlas ; for Homer tells us, that Ulyſſes pre-
ſently after the Trojan war found Calypſo the
daughter of Atlas in the Ogygian Iſland, per-
haps Gadir; and therefore it was but two Gene-
rations
of EGYPT.
2
23.1
rations before the Trojan war. This is that Nep-
tune, who with Apollo or Orus fortified Troy
wich a wall, in the Reign of Laomedon the fa-
ther of Priamus, and lefc many natural child:en
in Greece, ſome of which were Argonauts, and
others were contemporary to the Argonauts ;
and therefore he flouriſhed but one Generation
before the Argonautic expedition, and by conſe-
quence about 400 years before Solon went into
Egypt: but the Prieſts of Egypt in thoſe 400
years had magnified the ſtories and antiquity of
their Gads ſo exceedingly, as to make them nine
thouſand
years
older than Solon, and the Iſland
Atlantis bigger than all. Afric and Aſia together,
and full of people; and becauſe in the days of
Solon this great Iſland did not appear, they
pretended that it was ſunk into the ſea with all
its people: thus great was the vanicy of the
Prieſts of Egypt in magnifying their antiqui-
ties.
The Cretaris 8 affirmed that Neptune was the & Apud Dio.
firſt man who ſet out a fleet, having obtained this dor. 1.5.
Prefekture of his father Saturn ; whence poſterity
reckoned things done in the ſea to be under his go-
vernment, and mariners honoured him with ſacri-
fices: the invention of tall Ships with fails " is Pamphus
allo aſcribed to him. He was firit worthipped in can. 1.7.c.27.
Africa, as Herodotus i
affirms, and therefore Herod. 1.2.
Reigned
p. 233
C. Jo.
232
the EMPIRE
Of
in Ifide.
Reigned over that province : for his eldeſt ſon
Atlas, who ſucceeded him, was not only Lord of
the Iſland Atlantis, but alſo Reigned over a great
part of Afric, giving his name to the people
called Atlantii, and to the mountain Atlas, and
Plutarch the Atlantic Ocean. The i outmoſt parts of the
earth and promontories, and whatever bordered
upon the ſea and was waſhed by it, the Egypti-
ans called Neptys; and on the coaſts of Marmo-
rica and Cyrene, Bochart and Arius Montanus
place the Naphthuhim, a people ſprung from Miz-
raim, Gen. X. 13; and thence Neptune and his
wife Neptys might have their names, the words
Neptune, Neptys
, and Naphthuhim, ſignifying the
King, Queen, and people of the ſea-coaſts. The
Greeks tell us that "Japetus was the father of
Atlas, and Bochart derives Japetus and Neptune
from the ſame original: he and his ſon Atlas
are celebrated in the ancient fables for making
war upon the Gods of Eg ypt; as when Lucian
* Lucian de * ſaith that Corinth being full of fables, tells the
fight of Sol and Neptune, that is, of Apollo and
Python, or Orus and Typhon ; and where Agathar-
Agatharc. cides' relates how the Gods of Egypt fled from
the Giants, 'till the Titans came in and ſaved
them by putting Neptune to flight; and where
m Hygin. Hyginus m tells the war between the Gods of
Ægypt, and the Titans commanded by Atlas.
The
Saltatione.
tium.
Fab. 150.
of EGYPT.
233
1
in I lide.
The Titans are the poſterity of Titea, ſome of
whom under Hercules aſſiſted the Gods, others
under Neptune and Atlas warred againſt them :
for which reaſon, faith Plutarch," the Prieſts of : Plutarch.
Egypt abominated the ſea, and had Neptune in
no honour. By Hercules, I underſtand here the
general of the forces of Thebais and Ethiopia
whom the Gods or great men of Egypt called
to their aſſiſtance, againſt the Giants or great
men of Libya, who had Nain Oſiris and invaded
Egypt : for Diodorus ° ſaith that when Oſiris · Diodor.
made his expedition over the world, he left his l. 1. p. 10.
kinſman Hercules general of his forces over all
his dominions, and Antæus governor of Libya
and Ethiopia. Anteus Reigned over all Afric to
the Atlantic Ocean, and built Tingis or Tangieres :
Pindar P tells us that he Reigned at Irafa a town Pindar:
Pyth. Ode g.
of Libya, where Cyrene was afterwards built :
he invaded Egypt and Thebais; for he was beaten
by Hercules and the Egyptians near Antea or
Antæopolis, a town of Thebais ; and Diodorus
tells us that this town had its name from An- Diodor.
tæus, whom Hercules flew in the days of Oſiris.
Hercules overthrew him ſeveral times, and every
time he grew ſtronger by recruits from Libya,
his mother earth; but Hercules intercepted his
recruits, and at length ſlew him. In thele wars
Hercules took the Libyan world from Atlas, and
Hh
made
1. 1. p. 12.
234
of the EMPIRE
made Atlas pay tribute out of his golden or-
chard, the Kingdom of Afric. Antæus and
Atlas were both of them ſons of Neptune, boch
of them Reigned over all Libya and Afric, be-
tween Mount Atlas and the Mediterranean to
the very Ocean; both of them invaded Egypt,
and contended with Hercules in the wars of the
Gods, and therefore they are but two names of
one and the ſame man; and even the name At-
las in the oblique caſes ſeems to have been con-
pounded of the name Anteus, and ſome other
word, perhaps the word Atal, curſed, put before
it: the invaſion of Eg ypt by Antæus, Ovid hatha
relation unto, where he makes Hercules ſay,
Sevoqué alimenta parentis.
Anteo eripui.
This war was at length compoſed by the inter-
vention of Mercury, who in memory thereof
was ſaid to reconcile two contending ſerpents,
by caſting his Ambaſſador's rod between them:
and thus much concerning the ancient ſtate of
Egypt, Libya, and Greece, deſcribed by Solon,
The mythology of the Cretans differed in ſome
things from that of Egypt and Libya : for in
the Cretan mythology, Cælus and Terra, or Ura-
nus and Titea, were the parents of Saturn and
Rhea,
-
of EGYPT.
235
Rhea, and Saturn and Rhea were the parents of
Jupiter and Juno ; and Hyperion, Fapetus and the
Titans were one Generation older than fupiter ;
and Saturn was expelled his Kingdom and ca-
ſtrated by his ſon fupiter : which fable hath no
place in the mythology of Egypt.
During the Reign of Sefac, Ferobcam being
in ſubjection to Egypt, ſet up the Gods of
Eg ypt in Dan and Bethel ; and Iſrael was without
the true God, and without a teaching Prieſt and
without law: and in thoſe times there was no peace
to him that went out, nor to him that came in,
but great vexations were upon all the inhabitants
of the countries; and nation was deſtroyed of
nation, and city of city : for God did vex then
with all adverſity. 2 Chron. xv. 3, S, 6. But in
the fifth year of Afa the land of Judah became
quiet from war, and from thence had quiet
ten years; and Afa took away the altars of
{trange Gods, and brake down the Images, and
built the fenced cities of Judah with walls and
towers and gates and bars, having reſt on every
ſide, and got up an army of 5 80000 men,
with which in the fifteenth year of his Reign
he met Zerah the Ethiopian, who caine out a-
gainſt him with an army of a thouſand thouſand
Ethiopians and Libyans: the way of the Libyans
was through Egypt, and therefore Zerah was
Hh2
Now
236
Of the EMPIRE
I
now Lord of Egypt: they fought at Mareſhah
near Gerar, between Egypt and Judea, and Ze-
rah was beaten, ſo that he could not recover
himſelf: and from all this I ſeem to gather that
Oſiris was ſlain in the fifth year of Aſa, and
thereupon Egypt fell into civil wars, being in-
vaded by the Libyans, and defended by the E-
thiopians for a time; and after ten years more
being invaded by the Ethiopians, who flew Orus
the ſon and ſucceſſor of Oſiris
, drowning him
in the Nile, and ſeized his Kingdom. By theſe
civil wars of Egypt, the land of Judah had reſt
ten years. Oſiris or Sefoftris reigned long, Ma-
netho ſaith 48 years ; and by this reckoning he
began to Reign about the 17th year of Solo-
mon ; and Orus his ſon was drowned in the 15th
· Plin. 1. 6. year of Aſa: for Pliny * tells us, Ægyptiorum
bellis attrita eft Æthiopia, viciſſim imperitando fer-
viendoque, clara e potens etiam ufque ad Trojana
bella Memnone regnante. Ethiopia, ſerved Egypt
'till the death of Sefoftris, and no longer ; for
Herod. 1. 2. Herodotus tells us that he alone enjoyed the
Empire of Ethiopia: then the Ethiopians became
free, and after ten years became Lords of Eg ypt
and Libya, under Zerah and Amenophis.
When Aſa by his victory over Zerah became
ſafe from Egypt, he aſſembled all the people,
and they offered facrifices out of the ſpoils
, and
C. 29.
C. I10.
entered
of EGYPT
237
• Manetho
apud Joſe-
entered into a covenant upon oath to ſeek the
Lord; and in lieu of the veſſels taken away by
Sefac, he brought into the houſe of God the things
that his father had dedicated, and that he
himſelf had dedicated, Silver and Gold, and Veſſels.
2 Chron. xv.
When Zerah was beaten, ſo that he could not
recover himſelf
, the people of the lower Egypt
revolted from the Ethiopians, and called in to phun cont.
their aſſiſtance two hundred thouſand Jews and Apion,
Canaanites ; and uider che conduct of one Ofar- 105.3.
Siphus, a Prieſt of Eg ypt, called Uforthon, Ofor-
chon, Oforchor, and Hercules Ægyptius by Mane-
tho, cauſed the Ethiopians now under Memnon to
retire to Memphis: and there Memnon turned the
river Nile into a new channel
, built a bridge
over it and fortified that paſs, and then went
back into Ethiopia : but after thirteen years, he
and his young ſon Rameſſes came down with
an army from Ethiopia, conquered the lower
Eg ypt, and drove out the Jews and Phænicians ;
and this action the Eg yptian writers and their
followers call the ſecond expulſion of the Shep-
herds, taking Ofarſiphus for Moſes.
Tithonus a beautiful youth, the elder brother
of Priamus, went into Ethiopia, being carried
thicher among many captives by Sefoftris: and
the Greeks, before the days of Heſiod, feigned
that
I.
233
Of the EMPIRE
a Diodor.
that Memnon was his fon : Memnon therefore, in
the opinion of thoſe ancient Greeks, was one
Generation younger than Tithonus, and was
born after the return of Sefoftris into Egypt :
ſuppoſe about 16 or 20 years after the death of
Solomon. He is faid to have lived very long, and
ſo might die about 95 years after Solomon, as
we reckoned above : his mother, called Ciſſia by
Æſchylus, in a ſtatue erected to her in Egypt,
was repreſented as the daughter, the wife, and
1. I. P. 31. the mother of a King, and therefore he was
the ſon of a King; which makes it probable
that Zerah, whom he ſucceeded in the Kingdom
of Ethiopia, was his father.
Herod. l. 2.
Hiſtorians * agree that Menes Reigned in E-
gypt next after the Gods, and turned the river
into a new channel, and built a bridge over it,
and built Memphis and the magnificent Temple
of Vulcan : he built Memphis over-againſt the
place where Grand Cairo now ſtands, called by
the Arabian hiſtorians Meſir : he built only the
body of the Temple of Vulcan, and his fuccef-
fors Rameſſes or Rhamplinitus
, Mæris, Aſychis,
and Pſammiticus build the weſtern, northern,
eaſtern, and ſouthern portico's thereof : Pfammi-
ticus, who built the laſt portico of this Temple,
Reigned three hundred years after the victory of
Afa over Zerah, and it is not likely that this
Temple
of EGYPT
239
all Egypt
Temple could be above three hundred years in
building, or that any Menes could be King of
before the expulſion of the Shepherds.
The laſt of the Gods of Egypt was Orus, with
his mother Iſis, and ſiſter Bubaſte, and ſecretary
Thoth, and unkle Typhon; and the King who
reigned next after all their deaths, and turned
the river and built a bridge over it, and built
Memphis and the Temple of Vulcan, was Mem-
non or Amenophis, called by the Eg yptians Ame-
noph ; and therefore he is Menes: for the names
Amenoph, or Menoph, and Menes do not much
differ; and from Amenoph the city Memphis
built by Menes had its Eg yptian names Moph,
Noph, Menoph or Menuf, as it is ſtill called by
the Arabian hiſtorians: the neceflity of fortify-
ing this place againſt Ofarſiphus gave occaſion to
the building of it.
In the time of the revolt of the lower Egypt
under Ofarſiphus, and the retirement of Ameno-
phis into Ethiopia, Egypt being then in the
greateſt diſtraction, the Greeks built the ſhip
Argo, and ſent in it the flower of Greece to
Æetes in Colchis, and to many other Princes on
the coaſts of the Euxine and Aſediterranean [cas;
and this thip was built after the pattern of an
Eg yptian ſhip with fifty oars, in which Danaus
with his fifty daughters a few years before fled
front
1
240
Of the EMPIRE
from Egypt into Greece, and was the firſt long
fhip with fails built by the Greeks: and ſuch an
improvement of navigation, with a deſign to
fend the Aower of Greece to many Princes upon
the ſea-coaſts of the Euxine and Mediterranean
ſeas, was too great an undertaking to be ſet on
foot, without the concurrence of the Princes and
States of Greece, and perhaps the approbation of
the Amphiłtyonic Council ; for it was done by
the dičtate of the Oracle. This Council met
every
half
year upon ſtate-affairs for the welfare
of Greece, and therefore knew of this expedi-
tion, and might ſend the Argonauts upon an
embaſſy to the faid Princes ; and for concealing
their deſign might make the fable of the golden
fleece, in relation to the ſhip of Phrixus whoſe
enſign was a golden ram : and probably their
deſign was to notify the diſtraction of Egypt,
and the invaſion thereof by the Ethiopians and
Ifraelites, to the ſaid Princes, and to perſuade
them to take that opportunity to revolt from
Egypt, and ſet up for themſelves, and make a
league with the Greeks: for the Argonauts went
y Strabo. 1. 1. through the Kingdom of Colchis by land to the
Armenians, and through Armenia to the Medes;
which could not have been done if they had
not made friendſhip with the nations through
which they paſſed: they viſited allo Laomedose
p. 48.
King
of EGY PT.
241
z Pindar.
p. 21,45,46.
King of the Trojans, Phineus King of the Thran
cians, Cyzicus King of the Doliones, Lycus King
of the Mariandyni, the coaſts of Myſia and
Taurica Cherſoneſus, the nations upon the
Fanais, the people about Byzantium, and the
coaſts of Epirus, Corſica, Melita, Italy, Sicily,
Sardinia, and Gallia upon the Mediterranean;
and from thence theycroſſed the ſea to Afric,
Pyth. Ode 4.
and there conferred with Euripylus King of Cy-
rene : and · Strabo tells us that in Armenia and Strabo. 1.1.
Media, and the neighbouring places, there were
frequent nonuments of the expedition of Ja-
ſon ; es alſo about Sinope, and its ſea-coaſts; the
Propontis and the Helleſpont, and in the Medi-
terranean : and a meſſage by the flower of Greece
to ſo many nations could be on no other ac-
count than ſtate-policy; theſe nations had been
invaded by the Egyptians, but after this expedi-
tion we hear no more of their continuing in
ſubjection to Egypt.
The Egyptians originally lived on the fruits Diodor.
of the earth, and fared hardly, and abſtained from 1. 1. p. 29.
animals, and therefore abominated Shepherds :
Menes taught them to adorn their beds and
tables with rich furniture and carpets, and
brought in amongſt them a ſumptuous, delicious
and voluptuous way of life: and about a hun-
dred years after his death, Gnephaethus one of his
I i
ſucceſſors
242
Of the EMPIRE
A
fucccſſors curſed him for it, and to reduce the
luxury of Egypt, cauſed the curſe to be entered
in the Temple of Jupiter at Thebes; and by this
curſe the honour of Menes was diminiſhed a-
mong the Egyptians.
The Kings of Egypt who expelled the Shep-
herds and ſucceeded them, Reigned I think
firſt at Coptos, and then at Thebes, and then at
Memphis. At Coptos I place Miſphragmathoſis and
Amoſis or Thomojis who expelled the Shepherds,
and aboliſhed their cuſtom cf ſacrificing men,
and extended the Coptic language, and the name
of Aic Kólo, Ægyptus, to the conqueſt. Then
Thebes became the Royal City of Ammon, and
from him was called No-Ammon, and his con-
queft on the weſt of Egypt was called Ammonia.
After him, in the ſame city of Thebes, Reigned O-
furis, Orus, Menes or Amenophis, and Rameſſes:
but Memphis and her miracles were not yet ce-
lebrated in Greece; for Homer celebrates Thebes as
in its glory in his days, and makes no mention
of Memphis. After Menes had built Memphis,
Mæris the ſucceſſor of Rameſſes adorned it, and
made it the ſeat of the Kingdom, and this was
almoſt two Generations after the Trojan war.
Cinyras, the Vulcan who married Venus, and
under the Kings of Egypt Reigned over Cyprus
and part of Phænicia, and made armour for thoſe
Kings,
of EGYPT.
243
war :
Kings, lived 'till the times of the Trojan
and upon his death Menes or Memnon
might Deify him, and found the famous Tem-
ple of Vulcan in that city for his worſhip, but
not live to finiſh it. In a plain º not far · Manctho.
from Memphis are many ſınall Pyramids, ſaid to
be built by Venephes or Enephes; and I ſuſpect
that Venephes and Enephes have been corruptly
written for Menephes or Amenophis, the letters
AM being almoſt worn out in ſome old maa
nuſcript: for after the example of theſe Pyra-
mids, the following Kings, Mæris and his ſuc-
ceſſors, built others much larger. The plain in
which they were built was the burying-place of
that city, as appears by the Mummies there
found; and therefore the Pyramids were the
ſepulchral monuments of the Kings and Princes
of that city: and by theſe and ſuch like works
the city grew famous ſoon after the days of
Homer ; who therefore flouriſhed in the Reign of
Rameſes.
Herodotus d is the oldeſt hiſtorian now extant
who wrote of the antiquities of Egypt, and had
what he wrote from the Prieſts of that country :
and Diodorus, who wrote almoſt 400 years after
him, and had his relations alſo from the Prieſts
of Egypt, placed many nameleſs Kings be-
tween thoſe whom Herodotus placed in continual
1 i 2
Lucceſſion.
d Herod. 1.2
244
the EMPIRE
Of
ſucceſſion. The Prieſts of Eg ypt had therefore,
between the days of Herodotus and Diodorus, out
of vanity, very much increaſed the number of
their Kings: and what they did after the days
of Herodotus, they began to do before his days;
for he tells us that they recited to him out of their
books, the names of 330 Kings who Reigned
after Menes, but did nothing memorable, except
Nitocris and Mæris the laſt of them : all theſe
Reigned at Thebes, 'till Mæris tranſlated the ſeat
of the Empire from Thebes to Memphis
. After
Märis he reckons Sefoftris, Pheron, Proteus;
Rhamplinitus, Cheops, Cephren, Mycerinus, Aſychis,
Anyſis, Sabacon, Anyſis again, Sethon, ewelve
contemporary Kings, Pſammitichus, Nechus,
Pfammis, Apries, Amaſis, and Pfammenitus. The
Eg yptians had before the days of Solon made
their monarchy 9000 years old, and now they
reckon'd to Herodotus a ſucceſſion of 330 Kings
Reigning ſo many Generations, that is about
11000 years
, before Sefoftris : but the Kings who
Reigned long before Sefoftris might Reign over
ſeveral little Kingdoms in ſeveral parts
of Egypt,
before the riſe of their Monarchy; and by con-
ſequence before the days of Eli and Samuel
, and
ſo are not under our confideration : and theſe
names may have been multiplied by corruption;
and ſome of them, as Athothes or Thoth, the
ſecretary
of EGYPT.
245
Secretary of Oſiris ; Toforthrus or Æſculapius a
Phyſician who invented building with ſquare
ſtones; and Thuor or Polybus the husband of
Alcandra, were only Princes of Egypt. If with
Herodotus we omit the names of thoſe Kings
who did nothing memorable, and conſider only
thoſe whoſe actions are recorded, and who left
ſplendid monuments of their having Reigned
over Egypt, ſuch as were Temples, Statues,
Pyramids, Obelisks, and Palaces dedicated or af
cribed to them, theſe Kings reduced into good
order will give us all or almoſt all the Kings
of Egypt, from the days of the expulſion of the
Shepherds and founding of the Monarchy, ,
downwards to the conqueſt of Egypt by Cam-
byſes: for Seſoſtris Reigned in the Age of the
Gods of Egypt, being Deified by the names of
Oſiris, Hercules and Bacchus, as above; and
therefore Menes, Nitocris, and Mæris are to be
placed after him; Menes and his ſon Rameſſes
Reigned next after the Gods, and therefore Ni-
tocris and Mæris Reigned after Rameſſes : Mæris
is ſet down immediately before Cheops, three
times in the Dynaſtys of the Kings of Egypt
compoſed by Eratoſthenes, and once in the Dy-
naſties of Manetho; and in the ſame Dynaſties
Nitocris is fer after the builders of the three
great Pyramids, and according to Herodotus her
brother
S
246
Of the EMPIRE
ܪ
brother Reigned before her, and was ſlain, and
ſhe revenged his death ; and according to Syn-
cellus fhe built the third great Pyramid; and the
builders of the Pyramids Reigned at Memphis,
and by conſequence
' after Mæris
, Now from
theſe things I gather that the Kings of Eg ypt
mentioned by Herodotus ought to be placed in
this order ; Sefoftris, Pheron, Proteus, Menes,
Rhampfiitus, Maris, Cheops, Cephren, Mycerinus,
Nitocris, Aſychis
, Anyſis
, Sabacon, Anyſis a-
gain, Sethon, twelve contemporary Kings, Pſam-
mitichus, Nechus, Pfammis, Apries, Amaſis, Pfam-
menitus.
Pheron is by Herodotus ſaid to be the ſon and
ſucceſſor of Sefoftris
. He was Deified by the name
of Orus.
Proteus Reigned in the lower Egypt when
Paris failed chicher ; that is at the end of the
· Herod. 1.2. Trojan war, according to º Herodotus :
that time Amenophis was King of Egypt and E-
thiopia : but in his abſence Proteus might be
governor of ſome part of the lower Egypt un-
der him; for Homer places Proteus upon the ſea-
coaſts, and makes him a ſea God, and calls
him the ſervant of Neptune ; and Herodotus faith
that he roſe up from among
the common peo-
ple, and that Proteus was his name tranſlated
into Greek, and this name in Greek ſignifies only
and at
а.
7
of EGYPT
247
a Prince or Preſident. He ſucceeded Pheron, and
was ſucceeded by Rhampſinitus according to He-
rodotus; and ſo was contemporary to Amenophis
.
Amenophis Reigned next after Orus and ifis
the laſt of the Gods; he Reigned at firſt over
all Egypt, and then over Memphis and the
up-
per parts of Egypt; and by conquering Ofarſi-
phus, who had revolted from him, became King
of all Egypt again, about so years after the
death of Solomon. He built Memphis and ordered
the worſhip of the Gods of Egypt, and built a
Palace at Abydus
, and the Memnonia at This and
Suſa, and the magnificent Temple of Vulcan in
Memphis; the building with ſquare ſtones being
found out before by Toforthrus, the Æſculapius of
Eg ypt : he is by corruption of his name called
Menes, Mines, Mineus, Mineus, Minies, Mnevis,
Enephes, Venephes, Phamenophis, Oſymanthyas, Oſi-
mandes, Iſmandes, Imandes, Memnon, Árminon.
Amenophis was ſucceeded by his ſon, called by
Herodotus, Rhampſinitus, and by others Ramſes,
Ramiſes, Rameſes, Rameſſes, f Rameſtes, Rhampſes
, i Ammian.
Remphis
. Upon an Obelisk erected by this King .. 17. C. 4.
in Heliopolis
, and ſent to Rome by the Emperor
Conftantius, was an inſcription, interpreted by
Hermapion an Egyptian Prieſt, expreſſing that
the King was long lived; and Reigned over a
great part of the earth : and Strabo, & an eye-wit- Strabo.
neſs,
1. 17. p. 817
248
Of the EMPIRE
C. 60.
neſs, tells us, that in the monuments of the
Kings of Egypt, above the Memnonium were in-
ſcriptions upon Obelisks, expreſſing the riches of
the Kings, and their Reigning as far as Scythia,
* Annal. 1.2. Ba&tria, India and Ionia: and Tacitus h tells us
from an inſcription ſeen at Thebes by Cæſar Ger-
manicus, and interpreted to him by the Eg ypti-
an Prieſts, that this King Rameſſes had an army
of 700000 men, and Reigned over Libya, E-
thiopia, Media, Perfia, Batria, Scythia, Arme-
nia, Cappadocia, Bithynia, and Lycia ; whence
the Monarchy of Aſyria was not yet riſen.
This King was very covetous, and a great col-
lector of taxes, and one of the richeſt of all
the Kings of Egypt, and built the weſtern por-
tico of the Temple of Vulcan.
Mæris inheriting the riches of Rameſſes,
built the northern portico of that Temple moře
ſumptuouſly, and made the Lake of Mæris,
with two great Pyramids of brick in the midt
of it: and for preſerving the diviſion of Egypt
into equal fhares amongſt the ſoldiers, this King
wrote a book of ſurveying, which gave a be-
ginning to Geometry. He is called allo Maris,
Myris, Meres, Marres, Smarres ; and more cor-
ruptly,by changing M into A, T, B, E, YX, A,
&c. Ayres, Tyris, Byires, Soris, Uchoreus, La-
chares, Labaris, &c.
Diodorus
of EGYPT
249
Diodorus i places Uchoreus between Ofymanduas. Diploma
and Myris, that is between Amenophis and Mæ-
ris, and faith that he built Memphis, and fortified
it to admiration with a mighty rampart of
carth, and a broad and deep trench, which was
filled with the water of the Nile, and made
there a vaſt and deep Lake for receiving the
water of the Nile in the time of its overflowing,
and built palaces in the city; and that this
place was ſo commodiouſly ſeated that moſt of
the Kings who Reigned after him preferred it
before Thebes, and removed the Court from
thence to this place, ſo that the magnificence of
Thebes from that time began to decreaſe, and
that of Memphis to increaſe, 'till Alexander King
of Macedon built Alexandria. Theſe great works
of Uchoreus and thoſe of Mæris favour of one
and the ſame genius, and were certainly done
by one and the ſame King, diſtinguiſhed into
two by a corruption of the name as above ; for
this Lake of Uchoreus was certainly the ſame with
that of Mæris.
After the example of the two brick Pyramids
made by Mæris, the three next Kings, Cheops,
Cephren and Mycerinus built the three great Py-"
ramids at Memphis; and therefore Reigned in
that city. Cheops ſhut up the Temples of the
Nomes, and prohibited the worſhip of the Gods
K k
of
+
1
250
Of the EMPIRE
-
of Egypt, deſigning no doubt to have been
worſhipped himſelf after death: he is called allo
Chembis, Chemmis, Chemnis, Phiops, Apathus, A-
pappus, Suphis, Saophis, Syphoas, Syphaofis, Soi-
phis, Syphuris, Anoiphis, Anoiſis: he built the
biggeſt of the three great Pyramids which ſtand
together ; and his brother Cephren or Cerpheres
built the ſecond, and his ſon Mycerinus founded
the third : this laſt King was celebrated for cle-
mency and juſtice; he ihut up the dead body
of his daughter in a hollow ox, and cauſed her
to be worſhipped daily with odours: he is cal-
led alſo Cheres, Cherinus, Bicheres, Moſcheres,
Mencheres. He died before the third Pyramid
was finiſhed, and his ſiſter and ſucceſſor Nitocris
finiſhed it.
Then Reigned Aſychis, who built the eaſtern
portico of the Temple of Vulcan very ſplendid-
Îy, and among the ſmall Pyramids a large Py-
ramid of brick, made of mud dug out of the
Lake of Mæris : and theſe are the Kings who
Reigned at Memphis, and ſpent their time in
adorning that city, until the Ethiopians and the
Aſſyrians and others revolted, and Egypt loft
all'her dominion abroad, and became again
divided into ſeveral ſmall Kingdoms.
One of thoſe Kingdoms was I think at Mem-
phis, under Gnepha&tus, and his ſon and ſucceſſor
Bocchoris,
of EGYPT .
251
Bocchoris
. Africanus calls Bocchoris a Saite; but
Sais at this time had other Kings: Gnepha&tus,
otherwiſe called Neochabis and Technatis, curſed
Menes for his luxury, and cauſed the curſe to
be entered in the Temple of Jupiter at Thebes ;
and therefore Reigned over Thebais: and Boc-
choris fent in a wild bull upon the God Mnevis
which was worſhipped at Heliopolis
. Another of
thoſe Kingdoms was at Anyſis, or Hanes, Iſa.
xxx. 4. under its King Anyſis or Amoſis; a
third was at Sais, under Stephanathis, Nechepfos,
and Nechus; and a fourth was at Tanis or Zoan,
under Petubaftes, Oforchon and Pfammis: and
Egypt being weakned by this diviſion, was in-
vaded and conquered by the Ethiopians under
Sabacon, who flew Boccheris and Nechus, and
made Anyſis fly. The Olympiads began in the
Reign of Petubaſtes, and the Æra of Nabonaſſar
in the 22d year of the Reign of Bocchoris, ac-
cording to Africanus; and therefore the diviſion
of Egypt into many Kingdoms began before the
Olympiads, but not above the length of two
Kings Reigns before them.
After the ſtudy of Aſtronomy was ſet on foot
for the uſe of navigation, and the Egyptians by
the Heliacal Riſings and Settings of the Stars
had determined the length of the Solar year of
365 days, and by other obſervations had fixed
the
K k 2
252
of the EMPIRE
the Solſtices, and formed the fixt Stars into
Aſteriſms, all which was done in the Reign of
Ammon, Seſac, Orus, and Memnon ; it may be
preſumed that they continued to obſerve the
motions of the Planets ; for they called them
after the nanies of their Gods; and Nechepfos or
Nicepfos King of Sais, by the aſſiſtance of Pe-
toſiris a Prieſt of Egypt, invented Aſtrology,
grounding it upon the aſpects of the Planets,
and the qualities of the men and women to
whom they were dedicated : and in the begin-
ning of the Reign of Nabonaſſar King of Baby-
lon, about which time the Ethiopians under Sa-
bacon invaded Egypt, thoſe Egyptians who fled
from him to Babylon, carried thither the Eg ypti-
an year of 365 days, and the ſtudy of Aſtro-
nony and Aſtrology, and founded the Æra of
Nabonafſar; dating it from the firſt year of that
King's Reign, which was the 22d
year of Boca
choris as above, and beginning the year on the
fame day with the Eg yptians for the fake of their
calculations. So Diodorus k: they ſay that the
Chaldæans in Babylon, being Colonies of the E-
gyptians, became famous for Aſtrology, having
learni it from the Prieſts of Egypt: and
Heſtiaus, who wrote an hiſtory
an hiſtory of Egypt,
ſpeaking of a diſaſter of the invaded Egyptians,
Ant. 1. i. faith' that the Prieſts who ſurvived this diſaſter,
k Diodor.
1. I. p. 51.
1 Jofeph.
C. 4.
taking
of EGYPT.
253
taking with them the Sacra of Jupiter Enyalius, came
to Sennaar in Babylonia. From the Is th year of
Aſa, in which Zerah was beaten, and Menes or
Amenophis began his Reign, to the beginning of
the Æra of Nabonaſſar, were 200 years; and
this interval of time allows room for about
nine or ten Reigns of Kings, at about twenty
years to a Reign one with another; and ſo ma-
ny Reigns there were, according to the account
ſer down above out of Herodotus; and therefore
that account, as it is the oldeſt, and was re-
ceived by Herodotus from the Prieſts of Thebes,
Memphis, and Heliopolis, three principal cities of
Egypt, agrees alſo with the courſe of nature,
and leaves no room for the Reigns of the many
nameleſs Kings which we have omitted. Theſe
omitted Kings Reigned before Mæris, and by
conſequence at Thebes ; for Mæris tranſlated the
ſeat of the Empire from Thebes to Memphis :
they Reigned after Rameſſes; for Rameſſes was
the ſon and ſucceſſor of Menes, who Reigned
next after the Gods. Now Menes built the body
of the Temple of Vulcan, Rameſſes the firſt
por-
tico, and Mæris the ſecond portico thereof; but
the Egyptians, for making their Gods and King-
dom look ancient, have inſerted between the
builders of the firſt and ſecond portico of this
Temple, three hundred and thirty Kings of
8
Thebes,
254
Of the EMPIRE
Thebes, and ſuppoſed that theſe Kings Reigned
eleven thouſand years ; as if any Temple could
ſtand ſo long. This being a manifeſt fiction, we
have corrected it, by omirting thoſe interpoſed
Kings, who did nothing, and placing Mæris the
builder of the ſecond portico, next after Ramėſſes
the builder of the firſt.
In the Dynaſties of Manetho ; Sevechus is
made the ſucceſſor of Sabacon, being his ſon ;
and perhaps he is the Sethon of Herodotus, who
became Prieſt of Vulcan, and neglected military
diſcipline : for Sabacon is that Šo or Sua with
whom Hojkea King of Iſrael conſpired againſt
the Aſyrians, in the fourth year of Hezekiah,
Anno Nabonaſ. 24. Herodotus tells us twice or
chrice, that Šabacon after a long Reign of fifty
years relinquiſhed Egypt voluntarily, and that
Anyſis who Aed from him, returned and Reigned
again in the lower Egypt after him, or rather
with him: and that Sethon Reigned after Saba-
con, and went to Pelufium againſt the army of
Sennacherib, and was relieved with a
great
mul-
titude of mice, which eat the bow-ſtrings of the
Aſſyrians; in memory of which the ſtatue of
- Herodot. Sethon, ſeen by Herodotus, was made with a
1. 2. C. 141. Mouſe in its hand. A Mouſe was the Egyptian
ſymbol of deſtruction, and the Mouſe in the
hand of Sethon ſignifies only that he overcame
the
m
of EGYPT
255
the Aſyrians with a great deſtruction. The Scrip-
tures iuform us, that when Sennacherib invaded
Judea and beſieged Lachiſh and Libnah, which
was in the 14th year of Hezekiah, Anno Nabo-
naff. 34. the King of Judah truſted upon Pha-
raoh King of Egypt, that is upon Sethon, and
that Tirhakah King of Ethiopia came out alſo to
fight againſt Sennacherib, 2 King. xviii. 21. &
xix. ). which makes it probable, that when
Sennacherib heard of the Kings of Egypt and
Ethiopia coming againſt him, he went from Lib-
nah towards Pelufium to oppoſe them, and was
there ſurprized and ſet upon in the night by
them both, and routed with as great a ſlaughter
as if the bow-ſtrings of the Aſſyrians had been
eaten by mice. Some think that the Aſyrians
were ſmitten by lightning, or by a fiery wind
which ſometimes comes from the ſouthern
parts of Chaldea. After this victory Tirhakah
ſucceeding Sethon, carried his arms weſtward
through Libya and Afric to the mouth of the
Straits : but Herodotus tells us, that the Prieſts
of Egypt reckoned Sethon the laſt King of
Egypt, who Reigned before the diviſion of
Eg ypt into twelve contemporary Kingdoms,
and by conſequence before the inyalion of
Eg ypt by the Affyrians.
For
256
Of the Empire
For Aſſerhadon King of Aſſyria, in the 68th
year of Nabonaſſar, after he had Reigned about
thirty years over Aſſyria, invaded the Kingdom
of Babylon, and then carried into captivity
many people from Babylon, and Cuthah, and
Ava, and Hamath, and Sepharvaim, placing
them in the Regions of Samaria and Damaſcus :
and from thence they carried into Babylonia
and Aſſyria the remainder of the people of
Iſrael and Syria, which had been left there by
Tiglath-pileſer. This captivity was 65 years af-
ter the firſt year of Ahaz, Ifa. vii. 1, 8. &
2 King. xv. 37: & xvi. s. and by conſequence
in the twentieth year of Manaſſeh, Anno Nabo-
nafl. 69. and then Tartan was ſent by Aſſer-
hadon with an army againſt Aſhdod or Azoth, a
town at that time ſubject to Judæa, 2 Chron.
xxvi. 6. and took it, Iſa. xx. 1: and this poſt
being ſecured, the Aſſyrians beat the Jews, and
captivated Manaſſeh, and ſubdued Judæa : and
in theſe wars, iſaiah was faw'd alunder by the
command of Manaſſeh, for propheſying againſt
him. Then the Aſſyrians invaded and ſubdued
Egypt and Ethiopia, and carried the Eg yptians
and Ethiopians into captivity, and thereby put
an end to the Reign of the Ethiopians over
Egypt, Iſa. vii. 18. & viu. 7. & x. 11, 12, &
xix.
of EGYPT
257
xix. 23. & xx. 4.
In this war the city
No-Ammon or Thebes, which had hitherto con-
tinued in a flouriſhing condition, was miſerably
waſted and led into captivity, as is deſcribed
by Nahum, chap. iii. ver. 8, 9, 10; for Nahum
wrote after the laſt invaſion of Judea by the
Aſyrians, chap. i. ver. 15; and therefore de-
ſcribes this captivity as freſh in memory : and
this and other following invaſions of Egypt un-
der Nebuchadnezzar and Cambyſes, put
an end
to the glory of that city. Aſſerhadon Reigned
over the Egyptians and Ethiopians three years,
Iſa. xx. 3, 4. that is until his death, which
was in the year of Nabonafſar 81, and there-
fore invaded Eg ypt, and put an end to the
Reign of the Ethiopians over the Egyptians, in
the year of Nabonaſſar 78; ſo that the Ethio-
pians under Sabacon, and his ſucceſſors Sethon
and Tirhakah, Reigned over Egypt about. 80
years: Herodotus allots so years to Sabacon, and
Africanus fourteen years to Sethon, and eighteen
The diviſion of Egypt into more Kingdoms
than one, both before and after the Reign of
the Ethiopians, and the conqueſt of the Egyp-
tians by Aſſerhadon, the prophet Iſaiah " ſeems · Ifa. xix. 2;
to allude unto in theſe words : I will ſet, faith,
LI
he,
to Tirhakah.
4,11, 13, 23
4
258
of the EMPIRE
he, the Egyptians againſt the Egyptians, and
they ſhall fight every one againſt his brother, and
every one againſt his neighbour, city againſt city,
and Kingdom againſt Kingdom, and the Spirit of
Egypt ſhall fail. And the Egyptians will I give
over into the hand of a cruel Lord (viz. Aſſerha-
don) and a fierce King ſhall Reign over them.-
Surely the Princes of Zoan (Tanis) are fools, the
counſel of the wiſe Councellors of Pharaoh is be-
come brutiſh : how long Say ye unto Pharaoh, I am
the ſon of the ancient Kings.- The Princes of
Zoan are be come fools : the Princes of Noph
[Memphis) are deceived, - even they that were
the ſtay of the tribes thereof.— In that day there
Shall be a high-way out of Egypt into Aſſyria,
and the Egyptians ſhall ſerve the Aſſyrians.
After the death of Aſerhadon, Egypt remain-
ed ſubject to cwelve contemporary Kings, who
revolted from the Aſyrians, and Reigned to-
gether fifteen years; including I think the
three years of Aferhadon, becauſe the Egypti-
ans do not reckon him among their Kings.
They ° built the Labyrinth adjoining to the Lake
1:2. C. 148, of Mæris, which was a very magnificent ſtrue
with twelve Halls in it, for their Palaces :
and then Pfammitichus, who was one of the
(Welye, conquered all the reſt. He built the
lait
i Herod.
ture,
of EGYPT.
259
{alt Portico of the Temple of Vulcan, founded
by Menes about 260 years before, and Reign-
ed
54 years, including the fifteen years of his
Reign with the twelve Kings. Then Reigned
Nechaoh or Nechus, 17 years ; Pfammis fix
years; Vaphres, Apries, Eraphius, or Hophra, 25
years; Amaſis 44 years; and Pfammenitus fix
months, according to Herodotus. Egypt was
ſubdued by Nebuchadnezzar in the laſt year
but one of Hophra, Anno Nabonaff. 178, and
remained in fúbjection to Babylon forty years,
Fer. xliv. 30. & Ezek. xxix. 12, 13, 14, 17,
19. that is, almoſt all the Reign of Amaſis, a
plebeian ſet over Egypt by the conqueror :
the forty years ended with the death of Cyrus;
for he Reigned over Egypt and Ethiopia, accord-
ing to Xenophon. At that time therefore thoſe
nations recovered their liberty; but after four
or five years more they were invaded and con-
quered by, Cambyſes, Anno Nabonaſ. 223
and have almoſt ever ſince remained in
fervitude, as was predicted by the Prophets.
The Reigns of Pſammitichus, Nechus, Pfammis,
Apries, Amaſis, and Pfammenitus, let down by
Herodotus, amount unto 1464 years : and ſo
many years there were from the 78th year of
Nabonaſſar, in which the dominion of the Ethi-
opians
or
224,
LI 2
7
1
260
Of the EMPIRE
opians over Egypt came to an end, unto the
2 24th year of Nabonaſſar, in which Cambyſes
invaded Egypt, and put an end to that King-
dom: which is an argument that Herodotus was
circumſpect and faithful in his narrations, and
has given us a good account of the antiquities
of Egypt, ſo far as the Prieſts of Egypt ac
Thebes, Memphis, and Heliopolis, and the Carians
and Ionians inhabiting Egypt, were then able
to inform him: for he conſulted them all; and
the Cares and Ionians had been in Egypt from
the time of the Reign of the twelve contem-
porary Kings.
Pliny P tells us, that the Egyptian Obelisks were
of a ſort of ſtone dug near Syene in Thebais,
and that the firſt Obelisk was made by Mitres,
who Reigned in Heliopolis; that is, by Mephres
the predeceſſor of Mifphragmuthoſis; and that
afterwards other Kings made others : Sochis,
that is Sefochis, or Sefac, four, each of 48
cubits in length; Ramiſes, that is Rameſſes, two;
Smarres, that is Mæris, one of 48 cubics in
length; Eraphius, or Hophra, one of 48; and
Nečtabis, or Nečtenabis
, one of 80. Mephres
therefore extended his dominion over all the
upper Egypt, from Syene to Heliopolis, and af-
ter him, Miſphragmut hoſis and Amoſis, Reigned
f Plin. 1. 36.
c. 8. 9.
ܪ
Amm072
of EGYPT
261
Ammon and Sefac, who erected the firſt great
Empire in the world: and theſe four, Amoſis
,
Ammon, Sefac, and Orus, Reigned in the four
ages of the great Gods of Egypt; and Ame-
nophis was the Menes who Reigned next after
them: he was ſucceeded by Rameſſes, and Mæ-
ris, and ſome time after by Hophra.
Diodorus ? recites the ſame Kings of Egypt with Diador
.
Herodotus, but in a more confuſed order, and &c:
repeats ſome of them twice, or oftener, under
various names, and omits others : his Kings
are theſe ; Jupiter Ammon and Juno, Oſiris
and Iſis, Horus, Menes, Buſiris I, Buſiris II,
Ofymanduas, Uchoreus, Myris, Sefoofis I, Sefoo-
jis II, Amaſis, Atiſanes, Mendes or Marrus,
Proteus, Remphis, Chembis, Cephren, Mycerinus
or Cherinus, Gnephaethus, Bocchoris, Sabacon,
twelve contemporary Kings, Pfammitichus, **
Apries, Amaſis. Here I take Sefooſis I, and Se-
ſoofis II, Buſiris I, and Buſiris II, to be the
Tane Kings with Oſiris and Orus: alſo Oſyman-
duas to be the ſame with Amenophis or Menes :
allo Amaſis, and AEtiſanes, an Ethiopian who
conquered him, to be the ſame with Anyſis
and Sabacon in Herodotus: and Uchoreus, Men-
des, Marrus, and Myris, to be only ſeveral
names of one and the ſame King. Whence the
8
cata-
262
of the EMPIRE
nus;
catalogue of Diodorus will be reduced to this:
Jupiter Ammon and Juno; Oſiris, Buſiris or
Seſooſis, and Ifis; Horus, Bufiris II, or Seſoo-
fis II; Menes, or Ofymanduas; Proteus; Remphis
or Rameſſes; Uchoreus, Mendes, Marrus, or
Myris ; Chembis or Cheops ; Cephren; Myceri-
** Gnephakthus; Bocchoris ; Amaſis
, or
Anyſis ; A&tiſanes, or Sabacon ; * twelve con-
temporary Kings; Pſammitichus ; * * Apries;
Amaſis : to which, if in their proper places
you add Nitocris, Aſychis, Sethon, Nechus, and
Pfammis
, you will have the catalogue of Hero-
dotus.
The Dynaſties of Manetho and Eratoſthenes
ſeem to be filled with many ſuch names of
Kings as Herodotus omitted : when it ſhall be
made appear that any of them Reigned in
Egypt after the expulſion of the Shepherds, and
were different from the Kings deſcribed above,
they may be inſerted in their proper places.
Egypt was conquered by the Ethiopians under
Sabacon, about the beginning of the Æra of
Nabonaſſar, or perhaps three or four years be-
fore, that is, about three hundred years before
Herodotus wrote his hiſtory; and about eighty
years after that conqueſt, it was conquered
again by the Aſſyrians under Aſerbadon and
the
of EGYPT.
263
the hiſtory of Egypt let down by Herodotus
from the time of this laſt conqueſt, is right
both as to the number, and order, and names
of the Kings, and as to the length of their
Reigns: and therein he is now followed by
hiſtorians, being the only author who hath
given us ſo good a hiſtory of Egypt, for
that interval of time. If his hiflory of
the earlier times be leſs accurate, it was becauſe
the archives of Egypt had ſuffered much dur-
ing the Reign of the Ethiopians and Aſſyrians :
and it is not likely that the Prieſts of Egypt,
who lived two or three hundred years after
the days of Herodotus, could mend the mat-
ter: on the contrary, after Cambyſes had carried
away the records of Egypt, the Prieſts were
daily feigning new Kings, to make their Gods
and nation look ancient; as is manifeſt by
comparing Herodotus with Diodorus Siculus, and
both of them with what Plato relates out of
the Poem of Solon : which Poem makes the
wars of the great Gods of Egypt againſt the
Greeks, to have been in the days of Cecrops,
Erechtheus and Erichthonius, and a little before
thoſe of Theſeus; theſe Gods at that time inſti-
tuting Temples and Sacred Rites to them-
felyes. I have therefore choſen to rely up-
on
264
Of the EMPIRE, &c.
!
on the ſtories related to Herodotus by the Prieſts
of Egypt in thoſe days, and corrected by the
Poem of Solon, ſo as to make theſe Gods of
Egypt no older than Cecrops and Erechtheus,
and their ſucceſſor Menes no older than Theſeus
and Memnon, and the Temple of Vulcan not
above 280 years in building: rather than to
correct Herodotus by Manetho, Eratoſthenes, Dio-
dorus, and others, who lived after the Prieſts of
Egypt had corrupted their Antiquities much
more than they had done in the days of Hero-
dotus.
1
CH A P.
.
265
CH A P. III. .
Of the ASSYRIAN Empire.
A
S the Gods or ancient Deified Kings and
Princes of Greece, Egypt, and Syria of
Damaſcus, have been made much ancienter than
the truth, ſo have thoſe of Chaldea and Aſſyria :
for Diodorus a tells us, that when Alexander the · Diodor.
1. 2. p. 83.
great was in Aſia, the Chaldæans reckoned
47 3000 years ſince they firſt began to obſerve
the Stars; and Cteſias, and the ancient Greek
and Latin writers who copy from him, have
made the Aſýrian Empire as old as Noah's flood
within 60 or 70 years, and tell us the names of
all the Kings of Aſſyria downwards, from Belus
and his feigned ſon Ninus, to Sardanapalus the
laſt King of that Monarchy : but the names
of his Kings, except two or three, have no affi-
nity with the names of the Aſſyrians mentioned
in Scripture; for the 'Aſſyrians were uſually
named after their Gods, Bel or Pul; Chaddon,
Hadon, Adon, or Adonis ; Melech or Moloch;
At ſur or Aſur; Nebo ; Nergal; Merodach: as in
theſe names, Pul, Tiglath-Pul-Aſſur, Salmar-
M m
Allur,
266
Of the ASSYRIAN Empire.
Aſur, Adra-Melech, Shar-Aſſur, Aſur-Hadon,
Sardanapalus or Aſſur-Hadon-Pul, Nabonaſſar or
Nebo-Adon-Aſſur, Bel-Adon, Chiniladon or Chen-
El-Adon, Nebo-Pul- Aſſur, Nebo-Chaddon-Aſſur,
Nebuzaradon or Nebo-Aſſur-Adon, Nergal-Aſſur,
Nergal-Shar-Aſſur, Labo-Affur-dach, Shefeb-Alur,
Beltes-Aſur, Evil-Merodach, Shamgar-Nebo, Rab-
faris or Rab-Aſſur, Nebo-Shahban, Mardocem-
pad or Merodach-Empad. Such were the Aſyrian
names; but thoſe in Ctefias are of another ſort,
except Sardanapalus, whoſe name he had met
with in Herodotus. He makes Semiramis as old as
the firſt Belus; but Herodotus tells us, that the
was but five Generations older than the mother
of Labynetus : he repreſents that the city Ninus
was founded by a man of the ſame name, and
Babylon by Semiramis ; whereas either Nimrod or
Allur founded thoſe and other cities, without giving
his own name to any of them: he makes the
Aſſyrian Empire continue about 1360 years,
whereas Herodotus tells us that it laſted only soo
years, and the numbers of Herodotus concerning
thoſe ancient times are all of them too long : he
makes Nineveh deſtroyed by the Medes and Ba-
bylonians, three hundred years before the Reign
of Aſtibares and Nebuchadnezzar who deſtroyed
it, and ſets down the names of ſeven or eight
feigned Kings of Media, between the deſtruction
of
Of the ASSYRIAN Empire.
267
of Nineveh and the Reigns of Aſtibares and
Nebuchadnezzar, as if the Empire of the Medes,
erected upon the ruins of the Aſſyrian- Empire,
had laſted 300 years, whereas it laſted but 72 :
and the true Empire of the Aſyrians deſcribed
in Scripture, whoſe Kings were Pul, Tiglath-pi-
leſar, Shalmanefer, Sennacherib, Aſſerhadon, &c.
he mentions not, tho' much nearer to his own
times; which ſhews that he was ignorant of the
antiquities of the Aſſyrians. Yet ſomething of
truth there is in the bottom of ſome of his
ſtories, as there uſes to be in Romances; as, that
Nineveh was deſtroyed by the Medes and Baby-
lonians ; that Sardanapalus was the laſt King of
the Aſſyrian Empire; and that Aſtibares and
Aſtyages were Kings of the Medes : but he has
made all things too ancient, and out of vain-
glory taken too great a liberty in feigning names
and ſtories to pleaſe his reader.
When the Jews were newly returned from
the Babylonian captivity, they confeſſed their
Sins in this manner, Now therefore our God,
let not all the trouble ſeem little before thee that
hath come upon us,on our Kings, on our Princes, and
on our Prieſts, and on our Prophets, and on our fa-
thers, and on all thy people, ſince the time of the
Kings of Aſſyria, unto this day ; Nehem. ix. 32.
that is, ſince the time of the Kingdom of Af-
Syria,
M m 2
268
of the Assyrian Empire.
I
Syria, or ſince the riſe of that Empire: and
therefore the Aſſyrian Empire aroſe when the
Kings of Aſſyria began to afflict the inhabitants
of Paleſtine; which was in the days of Pul:
he and his ſucceſſors aflicted Ifrael, and con-
quered the nations round about them; and up-
on the ruin of many ſmall and ancient King-
doms erected their Empire, conquering the
Medes as well as other nations: but of theſe
conqueſts Ctefias knew not a word, no not ſo
much as the names of the conquerors, or that
there was an Aſſyrian Empire then ſtanding;
for he ſuppoſes that the Medes Reigned at that
time, and that the Aſſyrian Empire was at an
end above 250 years before it began.
However we muſt allow that Nimrod found-
ed a Kingdom at Babylon, and perhaps extend-
ed it into Aſyria: but this Kingdom was bue
of ſmall extent, if compared with the Empires
which roſe up afterwards; being only within
the fertile plains of Chaldea, Chalonitis and A-
ſyria, watered by the Tigris and Euphrates: and
if it had been greater, yet it was but of ſhort
continuance, it being the cuſtom in thoſe early
ages for every father to divide his territories
amongſt his fons. So Noah was King of all the
world, and Cham was King of all Afric, and
Japhet of all Europe and Aſia minor ; but they
lefc
Of the ASSYRIAN Empire.
269
left no ſtanding Kingdoms. After the days of Nim-
rod, we hear no more of an Aſſyrian Empire’till
the days of Pul. The four Kings who in the days
of Abraham invaded the ſouthern coaſt of Canaan
came from the countries where Nimrod had Reign-
ed, and perhaps were ſome of his poſterity who
had ſhared his conqueſts. In the time of the
Judges of Iſrael
, Meſopotamia was under its own
King, Judg. iii. 8. and the King of Zobah Reign-
ed on both ſides of the River Euphrates 'till
David conquered him, 2 Sam. viii, and x. The
Kingdoms of Iſrael, Moab, Ammon, Edom, Phi-
liftia, Zidon, Damaſcus, and Hamath the great,
continued ſubject to other Lords than the Ally-
rians, 'till the days of Pul and his ſucceſſors; and
ſo did the houſe of Eden, Amos i. s. 2 Kings
xix. 1 2. and Haran or Carrha, Gen. xii. 2 Kings
xix. 12. and Sepharvaim in Mefopotamia, and
Calneh near Bagdad, Gen. X. 10, Iſa. x. 9, 2 King's
xvii. 31. Sefac and Memnon were great conque-
rors, and Reigned over Chaldea, Aſyria, and
Perſia, but in their hiſtories there is not a word
of any oppoſition made to them by an Aſſyrian
Empire then ſtanding : on the contrary, Sufiana,
Media, Perſia, Ba£tria, Armenia, Cappadocia, &c.
were conquered by them, and continued ſub-
ject to the Kings of Egypt 'till after the long
Reign of Rameſſes the lon of Memnon, as above.
Home19-
270
Of the ASSYRIAN Empire.
Homer mentions Bacchus ard Memnon Kings of
Egypt and Perſia, but knew nothing of an Af
Syrian Empire. Jonah propheſied when Iſrael was
in affliction under the King of Syria, and this
was in the latter part of the Reign of Fehoabaz,
and firſt part of the Reign of Foaſh, Kings of
Ifrael, and I think in the Reign of Maris the
ſucceſſor of Rameſſes King of Eg ypt, and about
ſixty years before the Reign of Pul; and Nine-
veh was then a city of large extent, but full of
paſtures for cattle, ſo that it contained but about
120000 perſons. It was not yet grown ſo great
and potent as not to be terrified at the preach-
ing of Jonah, and to fear being invaded by its
neighbours and ruined within forty days : it
had ſome time before got free from the domi-
nion of Egypt, and had got a King of its
own; but its King was not yet called King of
Allyria, but only King of 'Nineveh, Jonah iii.
6, 7. and his proclamation for a faſt was not
publiſhed in ſeveral nations, nor in all Aſſyria,
but only in Nineveh, and perhaps in the villages
thereof; but ſoon after, when the dominion of
Nineveh was eſtabliſhed at home, and exalted
over all Aſſyria properly ſo called, and this King-
dom began to make war upon the neighbouring
nations, its Kings were no longer called Kings
Nineveh, but began to be called Kings of Aſyria.
Amos
Of the ASSYRIAN Empire. 27 1
Amos propheſied in the Reign of Feroboam
the ſon of Foaſh King of Iſrael
, ſoon after Je-
roboam had ſubdued the Kingdoms of Damaſcus
and Hamath, that is, about ten or twenty years
before the Reign of Pul: and he thus reproves o Amos vi.
Ifrael for being lifted up by thoſe conqueſts ; 13, 14.
Te which rejoyce in a thing of nought, which ſay,
have we not taken to us horns by our ſtrength ?
But behold I will raiſe up againſt you
a nation, 0 houſe
of Iſrael, ſaith the Lord the God of Hofts, and they
ſhall affli&t you from the entring in of Hamath unto
the river of the wilderneſs. God here threatens to
raiſe up a nation againſt Iſrael; but what nation
he names not ; that he conceals 'till the Aſyri-
ans ſhould appear and diſcover it. In the prophe-
ſies of Iſaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Hoſea, Micah,
Nahum, Zephaniahand Zechariah, which were writ-
ten after the Monarchy grew up, it is openly
named upon all occaſions; but in this of Amos
not once, tho’ the captivity of Iſrael and Syria
be the ſubject of the propheſy, and that of is-
rael be often threatned : 'he only faith in gene-
ral that Syria ſhould go into captivity unto Kir,
and that Ifrael, notwithſtanding her preſent
greatneſs, ſhould go into captivity beyond Damaf-
cus ; and that God would raiſe up a nation to
afflict them: meaning that he would raiſe up
above them from a lower condition, a nation
whom
4
272
Of the ASSYRIAN Empire.
.
X.
20. 1.
whom they yet feared not: for ſo the Hebrew
word -20 ſignifies when applied to men, as in
Amos v. 2. 1 Sam. xii. 11. Pſal
. cxiii. 7. fer.
32. Hab. i. 6. Zech. xi. 16. As A-
mos names not the Aſſyrians ; at the writing
of this prophecy they made no great figure in
the world, but were to be raiſed up againſt
Ifrael, and by conſequence roſe up in the days
of Pul and his ſucceſſors : for after Jeroboam had
conquered Damaſcus and Hamath, his ſucceſſor
Menahem deſtroyed Tiphſah with its territories up-
on Euphrates, becauſe they opened not to him:
and therefore Ifrael continued in its greatneſs
'till Pul, probably grown formidable by ſome
victories, ` cauſed Menahem to buy his peace.
Pul therefore Reigning preſently after the pro-
pheſy of Amos, and being the firſt upon record
who began to fulfill it, may be juſtly reckoned
the firſt conqueror and founder of this Empire.
For God ſtirred up the ſpirit of Pul, and the ſpi-
rit of Tiglath-pileſer King of Aſſyria, 1 Chron.
The ſame Prophet Amos, in propheſying a-
gainſt Ifrael, threatned them in this manner,
with what had lately befallen other Kingdoms :
c Ainos vi.z. Paſs ye,
faith he, unto Calneh and ſee, and from
thence go ye to Hamach the great, then go
down to Gáth of the Philiſtims. Be they better
V. 20.
с
8
than
Of the ASSYRIAN Empire. 273
than theſe Kingdoms? Theſe Kingdoms were
not yet conquered by the Aſſyrians, except that
of Calneh or Chalonitis upon Tigris, between
Babylon and Nineveh. Gath was newly van-
quiſhed by Uzziah King of Judah, and Ha-d 2 Chron.
math · by Jeroboam King of Iſrael: and while *vi, ..
the Prophet, in threatning Iſrael wich the Aſſy- xiv. 25.
rians, inſtances in deſolations made by other
nations, and mentions no other conqueſt of
the Aſſyrians than that of Chalonitis near Nine-
veh; it argues that the King of Nineveh was
now beginning his conqueſts, and had not yet
made any great progreſs in that vaſt career of
victories, which we read of a few
years
after.
For about ſeven years after the captivity of
the ten Tribes, when Sennacherib warred in
Syria, which was in the 16th Olympiad, he
* ſent this meſſage to the King of Judah: Be- f 2 King.
hold, thou haſt heard what the King's of Aſſyria
have done to all Lands by deſtroying them utterly,
and ſhalt thou be delivered? Have the Gods of the
nations delivered them which the Gods of my fathers
have deſtroyed, as Gozan and Haran and Reſeph,
and the children of Eden which were in (the
Kingdom of] Thelaſar? Where is the King of
Hanath, and the King of Arpad, and the King
of the city of Sepharvaim, and of Hena and
Ivah? And Íſaiah 8 thus introducech' the King of & IG. 2. 8.
Aſyria
xix. II.
N 11
274
Of the Assyrian Empire.
Aſſyria boaſting: Are not my Princes altogether
as Kings? Is not Calno (or Calneh] as Carche-
miſh? Is not Hamath as Arpad ? Is not Samaria
as Damaſcus ? As
iny
hand bath found the King-
doms of the Idols, and whoſe graven Images did ex-
cel them of Jeruſalem and of Samaria ; Mall I not
as I have done unto Samaria and her Idols, ſo do to
Jeruſalem and her Idols ? All this deſolation is re-
recited as freſh in memory to terrify the Jews,
and theſe Kingdoms reach to the borders of Aſy-
ria, and to ſew the largeneſs of the conqueſts
they are called all lands, that is, all round about
Aſyria. It was the cuſtom of the Kings of Aſſy-
ria, for preventing the rebellion of people newly
conquered, to captivate and tranſplant thoſe of
ſeyeral countries into one another's lands, and
intermix them variouſly: and thence it appears
h that Halah, and Habor, and "Hara, and Gozan,
2 King. xvi. and the cities of the Medes into which Galilee
9. & xvii. 6, and Samaria were tranſplanted; and Kir into
Ezra iv. 9. which Damaſcus was tranſplanted; and Babylon,
and Cuth or the Suſanchites, and Hamath, and
Ava, and Sepharvaim, and the Dinaites, and the
Apharſachites, and the Tarpelites, and the Ar-
chevites, and the Dehavites, and the Elamites,
or Perſians, part of all which nations were led
captive by Aſſerhadon and his predeceſſors into
Samaria ; were all of them conquered by the
Allyrians not long before
Chron.
y. 26.
In
Of the ASSYRIAN Empire. 275
3
In theſe conqueſts are involved on the weſt
and ſouth ſide of Aſſyria, the Kingdoms of
Meſopotamia, whoſe royal ſeats were Haran or
Carrhe, and Carchemiſh or Circutium, and Sephar-
vaim, a city upon Euphrates, between Babylon
and Nineveh, called Sippare by Beroſus, Abyde-
nus, and Polyhiſtor, and Sipphara by Ptolomy ;
and the Kingdoms of Syria ſeated at Samaria,
Damaſcus, Gath, Hamath, Arpad, and Refeph,
a city placed by Ptolomy near Thapſacus: on the
ſouth lide and ſouth-eaſt ſide were Babylon and
Calneh, or Calno, a city which was founded by
Nimrod, where Bagdad now ſtands, and gave
the name of Chalonitis to a large region under
its government; and Thelaſar or Talatha, a city
of the children of Eden, placed by Ptolomy in
Babylonia, upon the coinmon ſtream of Tigris
and Euphrates, which was therefore the river
of Paradiſe; and the Archevites at Areca or
Erech, a city built by Nimrod on the eaſt ſide
of Paſitigris, between Apamia and the Perſian
Gulph; and the Suſanchites at Cuth, or Suſa,
the metropolis of Sufiana: on the eaſt were
Elymais, and ſome cities of the Medes, and Kir,
city and large region of Media, between Ely- i IG. xxii. 6.
mais and Aſyria, called Kirene by the Chaldee
Paraphraſt and Latin Interpreter, and Carine
by Ptolomy : on the north-eaſt were Habor or
Chaboras,
Nn 2
1
276
Of the ASSYRIAN Empire.
Chaboras, a mountainous region between Aſyria
and Media; and the Apharſachites, or men of
Arrapachitis, a region originally peopled by
Arphaxad, and placed by Ptolomy at the bottom
of the mountains next Aſſyria : and on the
north between Aſſyria and the Gordiæan moun-
tains was Halah or Chalach, the metropolis of
Calachene: and beyond theſe upon the Caſpian
ſea was Gozan, called Gauzania by Ptolomy.
Thus did theſe new conqueſts extend every way
from the province of Aſſyria to conſiderable
diſtances, and make up the great body of that
Monarchy: fo that well might the King of
Aſyria boaſt how his armies had deſtroyed all
lands. All theſe nations * had 'till now their
31.& xviii' ſeveral Gods, and each accounted his God the
33, 34, 35. God of his own land, and the defender there-
of, againſt the Gods of the neighbouring
countries, and particularly againſt the Gods of
Aſſyria; and therefore they were never 'ti!!
now united under the Aſſyrian Monarchy, ef
pecially ſince the King of Aſſyria doth not
boaſt of their being conquered by the Aſy-
rians oftner than once: but theſe being ſmall
Kingdoms the King of Aſyria eaſily overflow-
1 2. Chron. ed them: Know. ye not, faith 'Sennacherib: to
pxxii. 13, 1s the Jews, what I and my fathers have done unto
all the people af ather lands ?---- for no: God of
any
k
k 2 King
xvii. 24, 30,
Xxxj. 15.
ܪ
Of the Assyrian Empire. 277
13. & x. 6,
14.
any nation or kingdom was able to deliver his peo-
ple out of mine hand, and out of the hand of my
fathers: how much leſs ſhall your God deliver you out
of mine hand? He and his fathers therefore, Pul,
Tiglath-pilefer, and Shalmaneſer, were great con-
querors
, and with a current of victories had
newly overflowed all nations round about Af-
Syria, and thereby ſet up this Monarchy.
Between the Reigns of Jeroboam II, and his
ſon Zachariah, there was an interregnum of
about ten or twelve years in the Kingdom of
Ifrael: and the prophet Hofea in the time - Hofea v.
of that interregnum, or ſoon after, mentions
the King of Aſyria by the name of fareb,
and another conqueror by the name of Shalman;
and perhaps Shalman might be the firſt
part
of
the name of Shalmaneſer, and Iareb, or Irib,
for it may be read both ways, the laſt part of
the name of his ſucceſſor Sennacherib: but who-
ever theſe Princes were, it appears not that
they Reigned before Shalmaneſer. Pul, or Belus,
ſeems to be the firſt who carried on his con,
queſts beyond the province of. Aſyria : he con-
quered Calneh with its territories in the Reign
of Jeroboam, Amos i. 1. vi. 2. & Ifa. x.
8, 9. and invaded Ifrael in the Reign of Me-
nahem, 2 King. xv, 19. but ſtayed not in the
land, being bought off by Menahem for a thou-
fand
4
278 Of the ASSYRIAN Empire.
Herod.
1. iii. c. 155
O
was five
fand talents of ſilver : in his Reign therefore
the Kingdom of Aſyria was advanced on this
ſide Tigris : for he was a great warrior, and
ſeems to have conquered Haran, and Carchemiſh,
and Reſeph, and Calmeh, and Thelafar, and might
found or enlarge the city of Babylon, and build
the old palace.
Herodotus tells us, that one of the gates of
Babylon was" called the gate of Semiramis, and
that the adorned the walls of the city, and
• Herod. I. i. the Temple of Belus, and that ſhe
C. 184.
Generations older than Nitocris the mother of
Labynitus, or Nabonnedus, the laſt King of Ba-
bylon; and therefore ſhe flouriſhed four Gene-
rations, or about 134 years, before Nebuchad-
nezzar, and by conſequence in the Reign of
Tiglath-pilefer the ſucceſſor of Pul: and the fol-
lowers of Cteſias tell us, that ſhe built Babylon,
and was the widow of the ſon and ſucceſſor
of Belus, the founder of the Affyrian Empire;
that is, the widow of one of the ſons of Pul:
but ? Beroſus a Chaldean blames the Greeks for
contr. Apa aſcribing the building of Babylon to Semiramis;
and other authors aſcribe the building of this
city to Belus himſelf, that is to Pul: To Curtius
Curt. 1.5. I tells us; Semiramis Babylonem condiderat, vel
ut plerique credidere Belus, cujus regia oftenditur :
and Abydenus, who had his hiſtory from the
ancient
p Berof.
pion. 1. 1.
C. I.
Of the AssYRIAN Empire. 279
Eufeb. Prop.
apud Juliuin
Firmicum.
ancient monuments of the Chaldeans, writes,
* Λέγεται Βήλον Βαβυλώνα τείχει περιβαλάν" ΕΑpud
το χρόνο και το εκνευμένων αφανιθlώαι. τειχίσαι 1.9. c. 41.
και αυθις Ναβεχοδονόσορον, το μέχρι τη Μακεδο-
νίων άρχής διαμείναν έον χαλκόπυλον. Τις τε-
ported that Belus compaſſed Babylon with a wall,
which in time was aboliſhed: and that Nebuchad-
nezzar afterwards built a new wall with brazen
gates, which ſtood’till the time of the Macedonian
Empire: and ſo Dorotheus é an ancient Poet of 'Doroth.
Sidon;
Αρχαίη Βαβυλών, Tugίε Βήλοιο πόλισμα.
The ancient city Babylon built by the Tyrian Belus;
That is, by the Syrian or Aſſyrian Belus ;
the words Tyrian, Syrian, and Aſyrian, being
anciently uſed promiſcuouſly for one another
:
Herennius ' tells us, that it was built by the ſon · Heren.
of Belus; and this ſon might be Nabonaſſar. il
After the conqueſt of Calneh, Thelafar, and Sip-
pare, Belus might ſeize Chaldæa, and begin to
build Babylon, and leave it to his younger ſon :
for all the Kings of Babylon in the Canon of
Ptolomy are called Aſſyrians, and Nabonaſſar is
the firſt of them: and Nebuchadnezzar º reck- · Abyden.
oned himſelf deſcended from Belus, that is, Præp. 1.9.
from the Aſſyrian Pul: and the building of c.41.
apud Steph.
apud Eufeb.
Babylon
280 Of the AssyRIAN Empire.
13
* Ifa. xxii. Babylon is aſcribed to the Aſyrians by. * Iſaiah :
Behold, ſaith he, the land of the Chaldeans :
This people was not ’till the Aſſyrian founded it for
them that dwell in the wilderneſs, (that is, for
the Arabians.] They ſet up the towers thereof, they
raiſed up the palaces thereof
. From all this it
ſeems therefore that Pul founded the walls and
the palaces of Babylon, and left the city with
the province of Chaldæa to his younger ſon Na-
bonaſſar; and that Nabonaſſar finiſhed what his
father began, and erected the Temple of Jupi-
ter Belus to his father : and that Semiramis lived
in thoſe days, and was the Queen of Nabonaf-
far, becauſe one of the gates of Babylon was
called the gate of Semiramis, as Herodotus af-
firms : but whether ſhe continued to Reign
there after her husband's death may be doubted.
Pul therefore was ſucceeded at Nineveh by
his elder ſon Tiglath-pileſer, at the ſame time that
he left Babylon to his younger ſon Nabonaſar.
Tiglath-pilejer, the ſecond King of Aſſyria, warred
in Phænicia, and captivated Galilee with the
two Tribes and an half
, in the days of Pekah
King of Iſrael, and placed them in Halah, and
Habor, and Hara, and at the river Gozan, places
lying on the weſtern borders of Media, between
Aſſyria and the Caſpian ſea, 2 King. xv. 29, &
Chron. v. 26. and about the fifch or ſixth
year
1
Of the AssYRIAN Empire. 281
9.
C. 13
year of Nabonaſſar, he came to the aſſiſtance of
the King of Fudah againſt the Kings of Iſrael
and Syria, and overthrew the Kingdom of Sy-
ria, which had been ſeated at Damaſcus ever
ſince the days of King David, and carried a-
way the Syrians to Kir in Media, as Amos had
propheſied, and placed other nations in the re-
gions of Damaſcus, 2 King. xv. 37, & xvi.
So 9. Amos i. s. Foſeph. Antiq. 1.
whence it ſeems that the Medes were conquer-
ed before, and that the Empire of the Aſyrians
was now grown great: for the God of Iſrael
ſtirred up the ſpirit of Pul King of Aſſyria, and
the Spirit of Tiglath-pileſer King of Aſſyria to
make war, i Chron. v. 26.
Shalmanefer or Salmanafer, called Enemeſſar by
Tobit, invaded all Phænicia, took the city of Sa- y Tobit. i.
maria, and captivated Ifrael
, and placed them in zyra apud
Chalach and Chabor, by the river Gozan, and in Jofeph. Ant
the cities of the Medes; and Hoſea ? ſeems to · Hofea x
ſay that he took Arbela : and his ſucceſſor Sen- 14.
nacherib ſaid that his fathers had conquered al-
ſo Gozan, and Haran or Carrhe, and Reſeph or
Refen, and the children of Eden, and Arpad or
the Aradii, 2 King. xix. 1 2.
Sennacherib the ſon of Shalmane ſer in the
1 4th year of Hezekiah invaded Phænicia, and
took ſeveral cities of Judah, and attempted
Oo
Egypt;
282 Of the ASSYRIAN Empire.
is.
Egypt; and Sethon or Sevechus King of Eg ypt
and Tirhakah King of Ethiopia coming againſt
him, he loſt in one night 185000 men, as
ſome ſay by a plague, or perhaps by lightning,
or a fiery wind which blows ſometimes in the
neighbouring deſerts, or rather by being ſur-
priſed by Sethon and Tirhakah : for the Egypti-
ans in memory of this action erected a ſtatue
to Sethon, holding in his hand a mouſe, the
Egyptian ſymbol of deſtruction. Upon this
defeat Sennacherib returned in haſte to Nineveh,
• Tobit
. i. and · his Kingdom became troubled, ſo that
Tobit could not go into Media, the Medes I
think at this time revolting: and he was ſoon
after flain by two of his ſons who fled into
Armenia, and his ſon Aſſerhadon ſucceeded him.
At that time did Merodach Baladan or Mardocem-
pad King of Babylon ſend an embaſſy to Heze-
kiah King of Judah.
Aſſerhadon, called Sarchedon by Tobit, Afor-
21, 2King
. dan by the LXX, and Aſſaradin in Ptolomy's
Ptol. Canon. Canon, began his Reign at Nineveh, in the year
of Nabonaſar 42; and in the year 68 extend-
ed it over Babylon: then he carried the remain-
der of the Samaritans into captivity, and peo-
pled Samaria with captives brought from ſeve-
parts of his Kingdom, the Dinaites, the A-
phar ſachites, the Tarpelites, the Apharfites, the
Arche-
1T obit. i.
ral
Of the ASSYRIAN Empire. 283
1
Archevites, the Babylonians, the Suſanchites, the
Dehavites, the Elamites, Ezra iv. 2, 9. and
therefore he Reigned over all theſe nations. Pea
kah and Rezin Kings of Samaria and Damaſcus,
invaded Judea in the firſt year of Ahaz, and
within 65 years after, that is in the 21ſt year
of Manaſſeh, Anno Nabonaſ. 69, Samaria by
this captivity ceaſed to be a people, Iſa. vii. 8.
Then Aſſerhadon invaded Judæa, took Azoth, car-
ried Manaſſeh captive to Babylon, and capti- - Iſa. IX. I,
vated alſo Egypt, Thebais, and Ethiopia above 3, 4-
Thebais : and by this war he ſeems to have put
an end to the Reign of the Ethiopians over
Egypt, in the year of Nabonaſſar 77 or 78.
In the Reign of Sennacherib and Aſſerhadon,
the Aſſyrian Empire ſeems arrived at its great-
neſs, being united under one Monarch, and
containing Aſyria, Media, Apolloniatis, Suſiana,
Chaldea, Meſopotamia, Cilicia, Syria, Phænicia,
Egypt, Ethiopia, and part of Arabia, and reach-
ing eaſtward into Elymais, and Paretacene, a
province of the Medes': and if Chalach and Cha-
bor be Colchis and Iberia, as ſome think, and as
may ſeem probable from the circumciſion uſed
by thoſe nations 'till the days of Herodotus, we
are alſo to add theſe two Provinces, with the
two Armenia's, Pontus and Cappadocia, as far as
to the river Halys : ford Herodotus tells us, that Herod. !. I.
the C: 72. & 1.7.
1
O O 2
c. 63
284 Of the ASSYRIAN Empire.
think upon
the people of Cappadocia as far as to that river
were called Syrians by the Greeks, both before
and after the days of Cyrus, and that the Aſy-
rians were alſo called Syrians by the Greeks.
Yet the Medes revolted from the Aſſyrians in
the latter end of the Reign of Sennacherib, I
the ſlaughter of his army near Egypt
and his flight to Nineveh: for at that time the
eſtate of Sennacherib was troubled, ſo that Tobit
could not go into Media as he had done be-
fore, Tobit i. 15. and ſome time after, Tobit
adviſed his ſon to go into Media where he
might expect peace, while Nineveh, according
to the propheſy of Fonah, ſhould be deſtroy-
ed. Ctefias wrote that Arbaces a Mede being
admitted to ſee Sardanapalus in his palace, and
obſerving his voluptuous life amongſt women,
revolted with the Medes, and in conjunction
with Beleſis a Babylonian overcame him, and
cauſed him to ſec fire to his palace and burn
himſelf: but he is contradicted by other au-
thors of better credit ; for Duris, and
1. si. p578. others wrote that Arbaces upon being admitted
into the palace of Sardanapalus, and ſeeing his
effeminate life, flew himſelf; and Cleitarchus, that
Sardanapalus died of old age, after he had loſt
his dominion over Syria : he loſt it by the re-
volt of the weſtern nations; and Herodotus
tells
C
Apud
Athenæum
many
4
1
Of the ASSYRIAN Empire
285
f
US,
1. I. c. 95.
at
1
tells that the Medes revolced firſt, and de- Herod.
fended their liberty by force of arms againſt &c.
the Aſſyrians, without conquering them; and
their firſt revolting had no King, but after
ſome time ſet up Dejoces over them, and built
Ecbatane for his reſidence; and that Dejoces
Reigned only over Media, and had a peace-
able Reign of 54 years, but his ſon and ſuc-
ceſſor Phraortes made war upon his neighbours,
and conquered Perſia; and that the Syrians allo,
and other weſtern nations, at length revolted
from the Aſyrians, being encouraged thereunto
by the example of the Medes; and that after
the revolt of the weſtern nations, Phraortes in-
vaded the Aſyrians, but was ſlain by them in
that war, after he had Reigned twenty and twa
years
. He was ſucceeded by Aſtyages
.
Now Aſerhadon ſeems to be the Sardanapalus
who died of old age after the revolt of Syria,
the name Sardanapalus being derived from Af-
ſerbadon-Pul. Sardanapalus was the 8 ſon of Athenaus
Anacyndaraxis
, Cyndaraxis
, or Anabaxaris
, King 530.
of Aſyria; and this name ſeems to have been
corruptly written for Sennacherib the father of
Aſſerhadon. Sardanapalus built Tarſus and An-
chiale in one day, and therefore Reigned over.
Cilicia, before the revolt of the weſtern nations:
and if he be the ſame King, with Aſſerhadon,
he
1. 12. p. 529,
1
286
Of the ASSYRIAN Empire.
he was ſucceeded by Saoſduchinus in the year
of Nabonaſſar 81; and by this revolution Ma-
naſſeh was ſet at liberty to return home and for-
tify Jeruſalem: and the Egyptians alſo, after the
Allyrians had harraſſed Egypt and Ethiopia three
years, Iſa. xx. 3, 4. were ſet at liberty, and
continued under twelve contemporary Kings
of their own nation, as above. The Aſſyrians
invaded and conquered the Egyptians the firſt
of the three years, and Reigned over them two
years more: and theſe two years are the inter-
regnum which Africanus, from Manetho, places
next before the ewelve Kings. The Scythians of
Touran or Turqueftan beyond the river Oxus be-
gan in thoſe days to infeſt Perſia, and by one
of their inroads might give occaſion to the re-
volt of the weſtern nations.
In the year of Nabonaſſar 101, Saofduchi-
nus, after a Reign of twenty years, was ſucceed-
ed at Babylon by Chyniladon, and I think at
Nineveh allo, for I take Chyniladon to be that
Nabuchodonofor who is mentioned in the book
of Judith; for the hiſtory of that King ſuits
beſt with theſe times: for there it is ſaid that
Nabuchodonoſor King of the Aſyrians who
Reigned at Nineveh, that great city, in the
twelfth year of his Reign made war upon Ar-
phaxad King of the Medes, and was then left
alone
Of the AssyRIAN Empire. 287
alone by a defection of the auxiliary nations of
Cilicia, Damaſcus, Syria, Phænicia, Moab, Am-
mon, and Egypt; and without their help rout-
ed the army of the Medes, and flew Arphaxad:
and Arphaxad is there ſaid to have built Ecba-
tane, and therefore was either Dejoces, or his
ſon Phraortes, who might finiſh the city founded
by his father : and Herodotus tells the ſame ſtory . Herod.
of a King of Aſyria, who routed the Medes, 1. 1. C. 102.
and flew their King Phraortes; and faith that
in the time of this war the Aſſyrians were left
alone by the defection of the auxiliary nations,
being otherwiſe in good condition : Arphaxad
was therefore the Phraortes of Herodotus, and by
conſequence was flain near the beginning of
the Reign of Fofiah: for this war was made
after Phænicia, Moab, Ammon, and Egypt had
been conquered and revolted, Judith i.
8, 9. and by conſequence after the Reign of
Aſſerhadon who conquered them : it was made
when the Jews were newly returned from cap-
tivity, and the Veſſels and Altar and Temple
were ſanctified after the profanation, Judith
iv. 3. that is ſoon after Manaſſeh their King
had been carried captive to Babylon by Aſſer-
hadon ; and
upon
the death of that King, or
fome other change in the Aſyrian Empire, had
been releaſed with the Jews from that captivity,
and
7
תע
288
Of the ASSYRIAN Empire.
xxxiii. 11,
16.
and had repaired the Altar, and reſtored the ſa-
crifices and worſhip of the Temple, 2 Chron.
In the Greek verſion of the
book of Judith, chap. v. 18. it is ſaid, that
the Temple of God was caſt to the ground; but
this is not ſaid in Jerom's verſion ; and in the
Greek verſion, chap. iv. 3, and chap. xvi. 20,
it is ſaid, that the veſſels, and the altar, and the
houſe were ſan&tified after the prophanation, and in
both verſions, chap. iv. 11, the Temple is re-
preſented ſtanding
After this war Nabuchodonofor King of Af-
ſyria, in the 13 th year of his Reign, according
to the verſion of Jerom, ſent his captain Holo-
fernes with a great army to avenge himſelf on
all the weſt country; becauſe they had diſobeyed
his commandment: and Holofernes went forth
with an army of 12000 horſe, and 120000
foot of Aſſyrians, Medes and Perſians, and re-
duced Cilicia, Meſopotamia, and Syria, and Da-
maſcus, and part of Arabia, and Ammon, and
Edom, and Madian, and then came againſt Fus-
dæa: and this was done when the government
was in the hands of the High-Prieſt and Antients
of Iſrael, Judith iv, 8. and vii. 23, and by
conſequence not in the Reign of Manaſſeh or
Amon, but when Fofich was a child. In times
of proſperity the children of Iſrael were apt to
go
Of the ASSYRIAN Empire.
289
go after falſe Gods, and in times of affliction
ro repent and turn to the Lord. So Manaſſeh a
very wicked King, being captivated by the
Aſyrians, repented; and being releaſed from
captivity reſtored the worſhip of the true God:
So when we are told that Joſiah in the eighth
year of his Reign, while he was yet young, be-
gan to ſeek after the God of David his father, and
in the twelfth year of his Reign began to purge
Judah and Jeruſalem from Idolatry, and to de
Stroy the High Places, and Groves, and Altars
aud Images of Baalim, 2 Chron. xxxiv. 3. We
may underſtand that theſe acts of religion were
occaſioned by impending dangers, and eſcapes
from danger. When Holofernes came againſt the
weſtern nations, and ſpoiled them, then were
the Fews terrified, and they fortified Judea,
and crued unto God with great fervency, and
humbled themſelves in fackcloth, and put aſhes on
their heads, and cried unto the God of Iſrael that
he would not give their wives and their children
and cities for a prey, and the Temple for a profa-
Nation : and the High-prieſt
, and all the Prieſts put
on ſackcloth and aſhes, and offered daily burnt
offerings with vows and free gifts of the people, :
Judith iv. and then began Fofiah to ſeek after
the God of his father David: and after Judith
bad Nain Holofernes, and the Aſſyrians were fled,
and
P P
290
Of the ASSYRIAN Empire.
1
and the Jews who purſued them were returned
to Jeruſalem, they worſhipped the Lord, and offe-
red burnt offerings and gifts, and continued feaſt-
ing before the ſanɛtuary for the ſpace of three
months, Judith xvi. 18. and then did' Joſiah
purge Fudah and Jeruſalem from Idolatry.
Whence it ſeems to me that the eighth year of
Joſiah fell in with the fourteenth or fifteenth of
Nabuchodonofor, and that the twelfth year of
Nabuchodonofor, in which Phraortes was ſlain,
was the fifth or ſixth of Fofiah. Phraortes Reign-
ed 22 years according to Herodotus, and there-
fore ſucceeded his father Dejnces about the 4 oth
year of Manaſſeh, Anno Nabonaſ. 89, and was
ſlain by the Aſſyrians, and ſucceeded by Aſtya-
ges, Anno Nabonaſ. 11. Dejoces Reigned's 3
years according to Herodotus, and theſe years
began in the 16th year of Hezekiah; which
makes it probable that the Medes dared them
from the time of their revolt: and according
to all this reckoning, the Reign of Nabuchodo-
nofor fell in with that of Chyniladon; which
makes it probable that they were but two names
of one and the fame King.
Soon after the death of Phraortes i the Scythi-
ans under Madyes or Medus invaded Media,
llapovci oro and beat the Medes in battle, Aino Nabonafſ.
II33
and went thence towards Egypt, but
i Herod.
1. 1. C. !03.
Steph. in
4
were
Of the ASSYRIAN Empire. 291
ܪ
lum. p. 210.
were met in Phænicia by Pſammitichus and bought
off, and returning Reigned over a great part of
Aſia : but in the end of about 28 years were
expelled; many of their Princes and comman-
ders being ſlain in a feaſt by the Medes under
the conduct of Cyaxeres, the ſucceſſor of Aſtya-
ges, juſt before the deſtruction of Nineveh, and
the reſt being ſoon after forced to retire.
In the year of Nabonaſſar 123, | Nabopolaffar i Alexander
the commander of the forces of Chyniladon the apud Euſeb.
King of Aſſyria in Chaldæa revolted from him, in a
and became King of Babylon ; and Chyniladon apud Syncel-
was either then, or ſoon after, ſucceeded at Ni-
neveh by the laſt King of Aſſyria, called Sarac
by Polyhiſtor: and at length Nebuchadnezzar, the
ſon of Navopolajýurmarried Amyite the daugh-
ter of Aſtyages and ſiſter of Cyaxeres; and by
this marriage the two families having contract-
ed affinity, they conſpired againſt the Aſyrians ;
and Nabopolaſſer being now grown old, and
Aſtyages being dead, their ſons Nebuchad-
nezzar and Gyaxeres led the armies of the two
nations againſt Nineveh, flew Sarac, deſtroyed
the city, and ſhared the Kingdom of the Aſſy-
rians. This victory the Jews refer to the Chal-
deans; the Greeks to the Medes; Tobit, Poly-
hiſtor, Joſephus, and Ctefias to both. It gave a
beginning to the great ſucceſſes of Nebuchad-
1
P p 2
nezzar
292
Of the ASSYRIAN Empire.
nezzar and Cyaxeres, and laid the foundation
of the two collateral Empires of the Babylonians
and Medes; theſe being branches of the Aſſyri.
an Empire: and thence the time of the fall of
the Aſſyrian Empire is determined, the conque-
rors being then in their youth. In the Reign of
Jofiah, when Zephaniah propheſied, Nineveh and
the Kingdom of Aſſyria were ſtanding, and
their fall was predicted by that Prophet, Zeph.
i. 1, and ii. 13. and in the end of his Reign
Pharaoh Nechoh King of Egypt, the ſucceſſor of
Pſammitichus, went up againſt the King of Af-
Fyria to the river Euphrates, to fight againſt Car-
chemiſh or Circutium, and in his way thither flew
Fofiah, 2 Kings xxiii. 29. 2 Chron. xxxv. 20.
and therefore the laſt King of Aſyria was not
yet ſlain. But in the third and fourth year of
Fehoiakim the ſucceſſor of Foſiah, the two con-
querors having taken Nineveh and finiſhed their
war in Aſyria, proſecuted their conqueſts
. weſt-
ward, and leading their forces againit the King
of Egypt, as an invader of their right of con-
i 2 Kings queſt, they beat him at Carchemiſh, and i took
sivi. 2. £u-* from him whatever he had newly taken from
Boilere sebe the Aſſyrians : and therefore we cannot err above
Præp. 1. 9. a year or two, if we refer the deſtruction of
Nineveh, and fall of the Aſſyrian Empire, to the
ſecond year of Jehoiakim, Anno Nabonafl. 140.
C. 35
8
The
Of the ASSYRIAN Empire.
293
The name of the laſt King Sarac might perhaps
be contracted from Sarchedon, as this name was
from Aſſerhadon, Aſſerhadon-Pul, or Sardanapalus.
While the Aſyrians Reigned at Nineveh, Pera
fia was divided into ſeveral Kingdoms; and
amongſt others there was a Kingdom of Elam,
which flouriſhed in the days of Hezekiah, Ma-
nafſeh, Fofiah, and Fehoiakim Kings of Judah,
and fell in the days of Zedekiah, Fer. xxv. 259
and xlix. 34, and Ezek. xxxii. 24. This Kingdom
ſeems to have been potent, and to have had
wars with the King of Touran or Scythia beyond
the river Oxus with various ſucceſs, and at
length to have been ſubdued by the Medes and
Babylonians, or one of them. For while Nebu-
chadnezzar warred in the weſt, Cyaxeres reco-
vered the Aſſyrian provinces of Armenia, Pontus,
and Cappadocia, and then they went eaſtward a-
gainſt the provinces of Perſia and Parthia.
Whether the Piſchdadians, whom the Perſians
reckon to have been their oldeſt Kings, were
Kings of the Kingdom of Elam, or of that of
the Aſſyrians, and whether Elam was conquered
by the Aſſyrians at the ſame time with Babylo-
nia and Suſiana in the Reign of Aſſerhadon, and
foon after reyolted, I leave to be examined.
CHAP
294
Of the Empires of the
A
CH A P. IV.
Of the two Contemporary Empires of
the Babylonians and Medes.
B
Y the fall of the Aſſyrian Empire the
Kingdoms of the Babylonians and Medes
grew great and potent. The Reigns of che
Kings of Babylon are ſtated in Ptolemy's Canon :
for underſtanding of which you are to note
that every King's Reign in that Canon began
with the laſt Thoth of his predeceſſor's Reign, as
I gather by comparing the Reigns of the Ro-
man Emperors in that Canon with their Reigns
recorded in years, months, and days, by other
Authors: whence it appears from that Canon
that Aſſerhadon died in the year of Nabonaſſar
81, Sãoſduchinus his ſucceſſor in the year 101,
Chyniladon in the year 123, Nabopolaſſar in the
year 144, and Nebuchadnezzar in the year 187.
All theſe Kings, and ſome others mentioned in
the Canon, Reigned ſucceſſively over Babylon, and
this laſt King died in the 37th year of Fecho-
niah's captivity, 2 Kings xxv. 27. and there-
fore Jechoniah was captivated in the isoth
year of Nabonaſſar.
This
Babylonians and Medes.
295
This captivity was in the eighth year of
Nebuchadnezzar's Reign, 2 Kings xxiv. 12. and
eleventh of Jehoiakim's: for the firſt year of
Nebuchadnezzar's Reign was the fourth of Jeho-
iakim's, Jer. xxv. 1. and Jehoiakim Reigned
eleven years before this captivity, 2 Kings xxiii.
36. 2 Chron. xxxvi. s. and Jechoniah three
months, ending with the captivity; and the
tenth year of Fechoniah's captivity, was the
eighteenth year of Nebuchadnezzar's Reign, Fer.
xxxii. 1, and the eleventh year of Zedekiah, in
which Jeruſalem was taken, was the nineteenth
of Nebuchadnezzar, Jer lii. s, 12. and there-
fore Nebuchadnezzar began his Reign in the
year of Nabonaſſar 142, that is, two years be-
fore the death of his father Nabopolaſſar, he be-
ing then made King by his father; and Jehoia-
kim ſucceeded his father Fofiah in the year of
Nabonafſar 139; and Jeruſalem was taken and
the Temple burnt in the year of Nabonaſſar
160, about twenty years after the deſtruction of
Nineveh.
The Reign of Darius Hyſtafpis over Perſia, by
the Canon and the conſent of all Chronologers,
and by ſeveral Eclipſes of the Moon, began in
ſpring in the year of Nabonafſar 227: and in
the fourth year of King Darius, in the 4th day
of the ninth month, which is the month Chiſleu,
wheni
296
Of the Empires of the
when the Jews had ſent unto the houſe of God,
ſaying, should I weep in the fifth month as I have
done theſe ſo many years ? the word of the Lord
came unto Zechariah, ſaying, ſpeak to all the
people of the Land, and to the Prieſts, ſaying ;
when ye fafted and mourned in the fifth and ſeventh
month even those ſeventy years, did ye at all faſt
unto me? Zech. vii. Count backwards thoſe le-
venty years in which they faſted in the fifth
month for the burning of the Temple, and in
the ſeventh for the death of Gedaliah; and the
burning of the Temple and death of Gedaliah,
will fall upon the fifth and ſeventh Jewiſh
months, in the year of Nabonaſſar 160, as a-
boye.
As the Chaldean Aſtronomers counted the
Reigns of their Kings by the years of Nabonaſſar,
beginning with the month Thoth, ſo the Jews,
as their Authors tell us, counted the Reigns of
theirs by the years of Moſes, beginning every
year with the month Niſan : for if any King
began his Reign a few days before this month
began, it was reckoned to him for a whole
year, and the beginning of this month was
accounted the beginning of the ſecond
his Reign; and according to this reckoning the
firſt year of Jehojakim began with the month
Nifan, Anno Nabonal. 139, tho' his Reign
might
year of
1
Babylonians and Medes.
297
might not really begin 'till five or ſix months
after; and the fourth year of Jehoiakim, and firſt
of Nebuchadnezzar, according to the reckoning
of the Jews, began with the month Nifan,
Anno Nabonaſſ
. 142 ; and the firſt year of Ze-
dekiah, and of Jeconiah's captivity, and ninth
year of Nebuchadnezzar, began with the month
Niſan, in the year of Nabonaffar 150; and
the tenth year of Zedekiah, and 18th of Nebu-
chadnezzar, began with the month Nifan in the
year of Nabonaſſar 159. Now in the ninth
year
of Zedekiah, Nebuchadnezzar invaded Judea and
the cities thereof, and in the tenth month
of that year, and tenth day of the month, he
and his hoſt beſieged Jeruſalem, 2 Kings xxv. I.
Jer. xxxiv. 1, xxxix. I, and lii. 4. From
this time to the tenth month in the ſecond
year
of Darius are juſt ſeventy years, and accordingly,
upon the 24th day of the eleventh month of the
ſecond year of Darius, the word of the Lord came
unto Zechariah, ---- and the Angel of the Lord
ſaid, Oh Lord of Hofts, how long wilt thou not
have mercy on Jeruſalem, and on the cities of Ju-
dah, againſt which thou haft had indignation, theſe
threeſcore and ten years, Zech. i. 7, 12. So then
the ninth year of Zedekiah, in which this indig-
nation againſt Jeruſalem and the cities of Judah
began, commenced with the month Niſan in
the
1
Qq
298
Of the Empires of the
the year of Nabonaſſar 158; and the eleventh
year of Zedekiah, and nineteenth of Nebuchad-
nezzar, in which the city was taken and the
Temple burnt, commenced with the month
Niſan in the year of Nabonaſſar 160, as above.
By all theſe characters the years of Fehoia-
kim, Zedekiah, and Nebuchadnezzar, ſeem to be
fufficiently determined, and thereby the Chro-
nology of the Jews in the Old Teſtament is
connected with that of later times: for betweely
the death of Solomon and the ninth year of Ze-
dekiah, wherein Nebuchadnezzar invaded Judea,
and began the Siege of Jeruſalem, there were
3 90 years
, as is manifeſt both by the propheſy
of Ezekiel, chap. iv, and by ſumming up the
years of the Kings of Judah; and from the
ninth year of Zedekiah incluſively to the vulgar
Æra of Chriſt, there were 590 years : and both
theſe numbers, with half the Reign of Solomon,
make up a thouſand years.
In the a end of the Reign of Joſiah, Anno
Nabonaſ. 139, Pharaoh Nechoh, the ſucceſſor of
Pſammitichus, came with a great army out of E-
sypt againſt the King of Aſyria, and being
denied paſſage through Fudea, beat the Fews
at Megiddo or Magdolus before Egypt, flew Jo-
fiah their King, marched to Carchemiſfy or Cir-
citium, a town of Meſopotamia upon Euphrates,
and
• 2 King
xxiii. 29, &c.
Babylonians and Medes.
299
and took it, pofſeſt himſelf of the cities of
Syria, ſent for Jehoahaz the new King of Ju-
dah to Riblah or Antioch, depoſed him there,
made Jehojakim King in the room of Fofiah,
and put the Kingdom of Judah to tribute :
but the King of Aſyria being in the mean time
beſieged and ſubdued, and Nineveh deſtroyed
by Aſſuerus King of the Medes, and Nebuchad-
nezzar King of Babylon, and the conquerors
being thereby entitled to the countries belong-
ing to the King of Aſyria, they led their vi-
ctorious armnies againſt the King of Egypt who
had ſeized part of them. For Nebuchadnezzar,
aſſiſted by Aſtibares, that is, by Aſtivares, Eupole:
Aſſuerus, Ackſweres, Axeres, or Cy-Axeres, King Eulch. Præp.
of the Medes, in the third year of Fehoiakim, 1. 9.C. 39.
came with an army of Babylonians, Medes, Sy- sxiv. , 7.
rians, Moabites and Ammonites, to the number of « Dan. i. 1.
10000 chariots, and 180000 foot, and 120000
horſe, and laid waſte Samaria, Galilee, Scythopo-
lis, and the Jews in Galaaditis, and beſieged Jeru-
Salem, and took King Jehoiakim alive, and
a bound him in chains for a time, and carried ? Dan. i. 2.
to Babylon Daniel and others of the people, and Xxxvi. 6.
part of what Gold and Silver and 'Braſs they
found in the Temple: and in the fourth year
of Fehoiakim, which was the twentieth of Na-
bopolaſſar, they routed the army of Pharaoh Ne-
Q q2
cbeb
Jer. xlvi. 2.
300 Of the Empires of the
1. 10. C. II.
choh at Carchemiſh, and by purſuing the war
took from the King of Egypt whatever pertain-
ed to him from the river of Eg ypt to the river
of Euphrates. This King of Egypt is called by
Apud Jo. Beroſus, f the Satrapa of Eg ypt, Cæle-Syria, and
feph. Antiq
. Phoenicia; and this victory over him put an end
to his Reign in Cæle-Syria and Phænicia, which
he had newly invaded, and gave a beginning to
the Reign of Nebuchadnezzar there: and by the
conqueſts over Aſſyria and Syria the ſmall King-
dom of Babylon was erected into a potent Em-
pire.
Whilſt Nebuchadnezzar was acting in Syria,
& Berol
. apud 8 his father Nabopolaſſar died, having Reigned
1. 10. c. 11. 21 years; and Nebuchadnezzar upon the news
thereof, having ordered his affairs in Syria re-
turned to Babylon, leaving the captives and his
army with his ſervants to follow him: and from
henceforward he applied himſelf ſometimes to
war, conquering Sittacene, Suſiana, Arabia, E-
dom, Egypt, and ſome other countries; and
ſometimes to peace, adorning the Temple of
Belus with the ſpoils that he had taken; and
the city of Babylon with magnificent walls and
gates, and ſtately palaces and penſile gardens,
as Beroſus relates ;. and amongſt other things he
clit the new rivers Naarmalcha and Pallacopas
above Babylon, and built the city of Teredon.
Judaa
Babylonians and Medes.
301
XXXV.i. IQ.
Judea was now in ſervitude under the King
of Babylon, being invaded and ſubdued in the
third and fourth years of Fehoiakim, and Jehoia-
kim ſerved him three years, and then turned and
rebelled, 2 King. xxiv. 1. While Nebuchadnezzar
and the army of the Chaldæans continued in
Syria, Jehojakim was under compulſion; after
they returned to Babylon, Jehojakim continued
in fidelity three years, that is, during the 7th,
8th and 9th years of his Reign, and rebelled
in the tenth : whereupon in the return or end
of the year, that is in ſpring, he ſent " and 3 King.
beſieged Jeruſalem, captivated Feconiah the fon 2 Chrot.
and ſucceſſor of Jehoiakim, ſpoiled the Tem-
ple, and carried away to Babylon the Princes,
craftsmen, ſmiths, and all that were fit for war:
and, when none remained but the pooreſt of
the people, made i Zedekiah their King, and i 2 Kings
bound him upon oath to ſerve the King of Ba-
bylon: this was in ſpring in the end of the 13, 16, 18.
eleventh year of Jehoiakim, and beginning of the
year of Nabonaſſar
. 150.
Zedekiah notwithſtanding his oath k revolted, * Ezek. xvii.
and made a covenant with the King of Egypt,
and therefore Nebuchadnezzar in the ninth year
of Zedekiah 'invaded Judea and the cities there- 1 2 King.
of, and in the tenth Fewiſla month of that fat. 1, 2, 3.
year. beſieged Jeruſalem again, and in the ele- & XXXIX. 1,22.
venth
xxiv. 17.
Ezek. Ivii.
13.
302 Of the Empires of the
43
m Canon. &
Bcrol.
n 2 King.
XXY. 27.
n
years, and
venth year of Zedekiah, in the 4th and sth
months, after a ſiege of one year and an half,
took and burnt the City and Temple.
Nebuchadnezzar after he was made King by
his father Reigned over Phænicia and Cæle-Syria
45 years, and m after the death of his father
after the captivity of Jeconiah
57; and then was fucceeded by his fon Evilme-
rodach, called Iluarodamus in Ptolemy's Canon.
• Hieron. in Jerome-º tells us, that Evilmerodach Reigned
Ifa. xiv. 19. ſeven years in his father's life-time, while his
father did eat graſs with oxen, and after his
father's reſtoration was put in priſon with Feco-
niah King of Judah 'till the death of his father,
and then ſucceeded in the Throne. In the fifth
year
of Jeconiah's captivity, Belfazzar was next
in dignity to his father Nebuchadnezzar, and was
deſigned to be his ſucceſſor, Baruch i. 2, 10,
N, 12, 14, and therefore Evilmerodach was
even then in diſgrace. Upon his coming to the
Throne e he brought his friend and companion
e 27. 29. -Feconiah out of priſon on the 27th day of the
twelfth month; ſo that Nebuchadnezzar died
the end of winter, Anno Nabonaſ. 187.
Evilmerodach Reigned two years after his fa-
ther's death, and for his luſt and evil manners
was ſlain by his ſiſter's husband Nerigliſſar, or Ner-
galaſſar, Nabonaſſ
. 189, according to the Canon.
p 2 King
7
Ner-
Babylonians and Medes.
3
303
Nerigliſſar, in the name of his young for
Labofordachus, or Laboaſſerdach, the grand-child
of Nebuchadnezzar by "his daughter, Reigned
four years, according to the Canon and Bero-
fus, including the ſhort Reign of Laboafferdach
alone: for Laboaſſerdach, according to Beroſus and
Foſephus, Reigned nine months after the death
of his father, and then for his evil manners was
llain in a feaſt, by the conſpiracy of his friends
with Nabonnedus a Babylonian, to whom by con-
ſent they gave the Kingdom : but theſe nine
months are not reckoned apart in the Canon.
Nabonnedus, or Nabonadius, according to the
Canon, began his Reign in the year of Nabo-
naſſar 193, Reigned ſeventeen years, and ended
his Reign in the year of Nabonafſar 210, be-
ing then vanquiſhed and Babylon taken by Cyrus.
Herodotus calls this laſt King of Babylon, Laby-
nitus, and ſays that he was the ſon of a former
Labynitus, and of Nitocris an eminent Queen of
Babylon: by the father he ſeems to underſtand
that Labynitus, who, as he tells us, was King
of Babylon when the great Eclipſe of the Sun
predicted by Thales put an end to the five
years
war between the Medes and Lydians; and this
the
great
Nebuchadnezzar. Daniel 9 calls the 9 Dan. 7. a.
laſt King of Babylon, Belſhazzar, and faith that
Nebuchadnezzar was his father: and Joſephus
tells
was
304 Of the Empires of the
1. 10. C. II.
• Jof. Ant. tells us, 'that the laſt King of Babylon was cal-
led Naboandel by the Babylonians, and Reigned
ſeventeen years; and therefore he is the fame
King of Babylon with Nabonnedus or Labynitus ;
and this is more agreeable to ſacred writ than to
make Nabonnedus a ſtranger to the royal line:
for all nations were to ſerve Nebuchadnezzar
and his poſterity, till the very time of his land
ſhould come, and many nations ſhould ſerve
themſelves of him, Jer. xxvii. 7. Belmazzar
was born and lived in honour before the fifch
year of Feconiah's captivity, which was the.
eleventh year of Nebuchadnezzar's Reign; and
therefore he was above 34 years old at the death
of Evilmerodach, and ſo could be no other King
than Nabonnedus : for Laboaſſerdach the grand-
ſon of Nebuchadnezzar was a child when he
Reigned.
Herodotus ' tells us, that there were two fa-
C. 184, 185. mous Queens of Babylon, Semiramis and Nito-
cris; and that the latter was more skilful : ſhe
obſerving that the Kingdom of the Medes, hay-
ing ſubdued many cities, and among others
Nineveh, was become great and potent, inter-
cepted and fortified the paſſages out of Media
into Babylonia ; and the river which before was
ſtraight, ſhe made crooked with great windings,
that it might be more ſedate and leſs apt to
overflow.
:f Herod. 1.1.
Babylonians and Medes.
305
Philoft. in
vita apol
C. 15.
overflow: and on the ſide of the river above
Babylon, in imitation of the Lake of Mæris in
Egypt, ſhe dug a Lake every way forty miles
broad, to receive the water of the river, and
keep it for watering the land. She built alſo a
bridge over the river in the middle of Babylon,
turning the ſtream into the Lake 'till the bridge
was built. Philoſtratus faith, that ſhe made a
bridge under the river two fathoms broad, mean- lonii
. i. 1.
ing an arched vault over which the river
flowed, and under which they might walk croſs
the river : he calls her Mudd, a Mede.
Beroſus tells us, that Nebuchadnezzar built a
penſile garden upon arches, becauſe his wife was
à Mede and delighted in mountainous proſpects,
ſuch as abounded in Media, but were wanting
in Babylonia : ſhe was Amyite the daughter of
Aſtyages, and ſiſter of Cyaxeres, Kings of the
Medes. Nebuchadnezzar married her upon a
league between the two families againſt the King
of Aſyria : but Nitocris might be another wo-
man who in the Reign of her ſon Labynitus, a
voluptuous and vicious King, took care of his
affairs, and for ſecuring his Kingdom againſt
the Medes, did the works above mentioned,
This is that Queen mentioned in Daniel, chap. v.
ver. 10.
Rr
Joſephus
306
Of the Empires of the
܀
Jof. cont.
Apion. l.1.
C. 21.
Foſephus ' relates out of the Tyrian records,
that in the Reign of Ithobalus King of Tyre,
that city was beſieged by Nebuchadnezzar thir-
teen years together: in the end of that fiege
Ithobalus their King was ſlain, Ezek. xxviii. 8.,
9, 10. and after him, according to the Tyrian
records, Reigned Baal ten years, Ecnibalus and
Chelbes one year, Abbarus three months, Mytgo-
nus and Geraftratus ſix years, Balatorus one year,
Merbalus four years, and Iromus twenty years :
and in the fourteenth year of Iromus, ſay the
Tyrian records, the Reign of Cyrus began in Ba-
bylonia ; therefore the liege of Tyre began 48
years and ſome months before the Reign of
Cyrus in Babylonia: it began when Jeruſalem
had been newly taken and burnt, with the Tem-
ple, Ezek. xxvi
. and by conſequence after the
of Feconiah's captivity, or 16oth
year of Nabonaffar, and therefore the Reign of
Cyrus in Babylonia began after the year of Nabo-
naſſar 208: ic ended before the eight and
twentieth
year
of Jeconiah's captivity, or 176th
year of Nabonaſſar, Ezek. xxix, 17. and there-
fore the Reign of Cyrus in Babylonia began be-
fore the year of Nabonaſſar 211. By this argu-
ment the firſt year of Cyrus in Babylonia was
one of the two intermediate years 209, 210.
Cyrus invaded Babylonia in the year of Nabo-
naffar
+
eleventh year
Babylonians and Medes.
307
1. 1. c. 189,
ris.
w
Jofcph. Ant.
saſſar 209; ' Babylon held out, and the next , Herod.
year was taken, Jer, li. 39, 57. by diverting 190, 191,
the river Euphrates
, and entring the city p. 190, 191,
.
through the emptied channel, and by conſe- 192. Ed. Pa-
quence after midſummer: for the river, by the
melting of the ſnow in Armenia, overflows
yearly in the beginning of ſummer, but in the
heat of ſummer grows low. And that night w Dan. v.
was the King of Babylon ſain, and Darius the 33:37.
Mede, or King of the Medes, took the King- 1. 10. C. 11.
dom, being about threeſcore and two years
old: ſo then Babylon was taken a month or
two after the ſummer ſolſtice, in the
year
of
Nabonaſſar 210; as the Canon alſo repreſents.
The Kings of the Medes before Cyrus were
Dejoces, Phraortes, Aftyages, Cyaxeres, or Cyaxa-
res, and Darius : the three firſt Reigned be-
fore the Kingdom grew great, the two laſt
were great conquerors
, and erected the Empire;
for Æſchylus, who flouriſhed in the Reigns of
Darius Hyſtafpis, and Xerxes, and died in the
76th Olympiad, introduces Darius thus com-
plaining of thoſe who perſuaded his ſon Xerxes
to invade Greece;
* Æſch. Per-
Læ v. 761.
Τοιγάς σφιν έργον έσιν ξεργασμένον
Μέγισον, αλείμνηςον οίον έδέπω,
R 1 2
то
3ο8
Of the Empires of the
Το δ' άσυ Σόσων ξεκείνωσεν πεσόν
Έξ έτε τιμήν Ζευς άναξ τιώδ' ώπασεν,
Έν' ανδρα πάσης 'ΑσιάδG μηλοτρόφο
Ταγείν, έχονlα σκήπτρον ευθυντήριον.
Μηδο- δ ήν ο πρώτG- ήγεμων σgατά
"ΑλλG- ' εκείνο παίς τόδ' έργον ήνυσε
Φρένες και αυτό θυμόν οίακοσρόφεν.
ΤρίτG- δ' απ' αυτ8 Κύρος, ευδαίμων άνης, &c.
They have done a work
[happen'd,
The greateſt, and moſt memorable, ſuch as never
For it has emptied the falling Suſa: [mour,
From the time that King Jupiter granted this ho-
That one man ſhould Reign over all fruitful Aſia,
Having the imperial Scepter.
For he that forji led the Army was a Mede;
The next, who was his ſon, finiſht the work,
For prudence dire&ted his ſoul;
The third was Cyrus, a happy man, &c.
The Poet here attributes the founding of the
Medo-Perſian Empire to the two immediate
predeceſſors of Cyrus, the firſt of which was
a Mede, and the ſecond was his ſon : the ſecond
was Darius the Mede, the immediate prede-
ceſſor of Cyrus, according to Daniel; and there-
fore the firſt was the father of Darius, that is,
Achſu-
1
Babylonians and Medes.
309
Achſuerus, Aſſuerus, Oxyares, Axeres, Prince
Axeres, or Cy-Axeres, the word Cy ſignifying
a Prince: for Daniel tells us, that Darius was
the ſon of Achſuerus, or Ahaſuerus, as the Ma-
foretes erroneouſly call him, of the ſeed of the
Medes, that is, of the ſeed royal : this is that
Aſuerus who together with Nebuchadnezzar took
and deſtroyed Nineveh, according to Tobit :
which action is by the Greeks aſcribed to Cyax-
eres, and by Eupolemus to Aſtibares, a name
perhaps corruptly written for Aſſuerus. By this
victory over the Aſſyrians, and ſubverſion of
their Empire ſeated at Nineveh, and the enſu-
ing conqueſts of Armenia, Cappadocia and Per-
fia, he began to extend the Reign of one
man over all Afia ; and his ſon Darius the
Mede, by conquering the Kingdoms of Lydia
and Babylon, finithed the work : and the third
King was Crus, a happy man for his great
ſucceſſes under and againſt Darius, and large
and peaceable duminion in his own Reign.
Cyrus lived ſeventy years, according to Cicero,
and Reigned nine years over Babylon, according
to Ptolemy's Canon, and therefore was 6 1 years
old at the taking of Babylon; at which time
Darius the Mede was 62 years old, according
to Daniel: and therefore Darius was two Ge-
nerations younger than Aſtyages, the grandfa-
ther
310 Of the Empires of the
y Herod.
1.1. C. 107,
p. 3
Z
1. 1. p. 22.
e Cyropæd.
1. viii.
p. 228, 229.
.
ther of Cyrus: for Aſtyages, according to both
y Herodotus and Xenophon, gave his daughter
108. Xenó- Mandane to Cambyſes a Prince of Perſia, and
phon, Cyr by them became the grandfather of Cyrus; and
Cyaxeres was the ſon of Aſtyages, according
- Cyropæd. < to Xenophon, and gave his Daughter to Cyrus
.
This daughter, · ſaith Xenophon, was reported to
: be very handſome, and uſed to play with Cyrus
when they were both children, and to ſay that
: ſhe would marry him: and therefore they were
much of the ſame age. Xenophon ſaith that Cy-
rus married her after the taking of Babylon ;
but ſhe was then an old woman : it's more
probable that he married her while ſhe was
young and handſome, and he a young man;
and that becauſe he was the brother-in-law of
Darius the King, he led the armies of the King-
dom until he revolted: ſo then Aſtyages, Cyax-
eres and Darius Reigned ſucceſſively over the
Medes; and Cyrus was the grandſon of Aſtyages,
and married the ſiſter of Darius, and ſucceeded
him in the Throne.
Herodotus therefore b hath inverted the order of
1.1. C. 73. the Kings Aſtyages and Cyaxeres, making Cyax-
eres to be the fon and ſucceſſor of Phraortes,
and the father and predeceſſor of Aſtyages the
father of Mandane, and grandfather of Cyrus,
and telling us, that this Aſtyages married Ariene
b. Herod.
4
the
Babylonians and Mcdes.
311
the daughter of Alyattes King of Lydia, and
was at length taken priſoner and deprived of
his dominion by Cyrus: and Pauſanias hach co-
pied after Herodotus, in telling us that Afty-
ages the ſon of Cyaxeres Reigned in Media in
the days of Alyattes King of Lydia. Cyaxeres.
had a ſon who married Ariene the daughter
of Alyattes; but this ſon was not the father of
Mandane, and grandfather of Cyrus, but of che
fame age with Cyrus : and his true name is
preſerved in the name of the Darics, which
upon the conqueſt of Cræfus by the conduct
of his General Cyrus, he coyned out of the
gold and ſilver of the conquered Lydians: his
name was therefore Darius, as he is called by
Daniel; for Daniel tells us, that this Darius was
a Mede, and that his father's name was Aſlu-
erus, that is Axeres or Cyaxeres, as above: conſi-
dering therefore that Cyaxeres Reigned long,
and that no author mentions more Kings of
Media than one called Aſtyages, and that Æs
chylus whº lived in thoſe days knew but of
two great Monarchs of Media and Perſia, the
father and the ſon, older than Cyrus; it ſeems
to me that Aſtyages, the father of Mandane and
grandfather of Cyrus, was the father and pre-
deceſſor of Cyaxeres; and that the ſon and ſuc-
ceſſor of Cyaxeres was called Darius. Cyaxeres,
accords
l
<
G
312
Of the Empires of the
c Herod.
1. 1. C. 106,
130.
3
d Herod.
1. 1. c. 103. :
according to Herodotus, Reigned 40 years,
and his ſucceſſor 3s, and Cyrus, according to
Xenophon, ſeven : Cyrus died Anno Nabonaſſ. 219,
according to the Canon, and therefore Cyax-
eres died Anno Naboralſ. 177, and began his
Reign Anno Nabonaſſ. 137, and his father
Aſtyages Reigned 26 years, beginning his Reign
at the death of Phraortes, who was ſlain by
the Aſſyrians, Anno Nabonaſſ
. 111, as above.
Of all the Kings of the Medes, Cyaxeres was
the greateſt warrior. Herodotus d faith that he
was much more valiant than his anceſtors, and
that he was the firſt who divided the King-
dom into provinces, and reduced the irregular
and undiſciplined forces of the Medes into diſ-
cipline and order : and therefore by the teſti-
mony of Herodotus he was that King of the
Medes whom Æſchylus makes the firſt conque-
ror and founder of the Empire; for Herodotus
repreſents him and his ſon to have been the
two immediate predeceſſors of Cyrus, erring on-
ly in the name of the ſon. Aſtyages did no-
thing glorious : in the beginning of his Reign
a great body of Scythians commanded by Ma-
Herod. ib. dyes, º invaded Media and Parthia, as above,
and Reigned there about 28 years; but at
length his ſon Cyaxeres circumvented and flew
them in a feaſt, and made the reſt fly to their
brethren
•
Babylonians and Medes.
313
brethren in Parthia ; and immediately after, in
conjunction with Nebuchadnezzar, invaded and
ſubverted the Kingdom of Aſſyria, and deſtroyed
Nineveh.
In the fourth year of Jehoiakim, which the
Fews reckon to be the firſt of Nebuchad-
nezzar, dating, his Reign from his being
made King by his father, or from the month
Niſan preceding, when the victors had newly
ſhared the Empire of the Aſyrians, and in pro-
fecuting their victory were invading Syria and
Phænicia, and were ready to invade the nations
round about; God f threarned that he would Jer. xxv,
take all the families of the North, that is, the
armies of the Medes, and Nebuchadnezzar the
King of Babylon, and bring them againſt Ju-
dæa, and againſt the nations round about, and
utterly deſtroy thoſe nations, and make them an
aſtoniſhment and laſting deſolations, and cauſe
them all to drink the wine-cup of his fury; and
in particular, he names the Kings of Judah
and Egypt, and thoſe of Edom, and Moab, and
Ammon, and Tyre, and Zidon, and the Iſles of
the Sea, and Arabia, and Zimri, and all the
Kings of Elam, and all the Kings of the Medes,
and all the Kings of the North, and the King
of Sefac; and that after ſerventy
, years,
he
would alſo puniſl the King of Babylon. Here,
Sf
in
314
Of the Empires of the
in numbering the nations which ſhould ſuffer,
he omits the Aſyrians as fallen already, and
names the Kings of Elam or Perſia, and Seſac
or Suſa, as diſtinct from thoſe of the Médes
and Babylonians; and therefore the Perſians
were not yet ſubdued by the Medes, nor the
King of Sufa by the Chaldeans: and as by the
puniſhment of the King of Babylon he means
the conqueſt of Babylon by the Medes; ſo by
the puniſhment of the Medes he ſeems to mean
the conqueſt of the Medes by Cyrus.
After this, in the beginning of the Reign
of Zedekiah, that is, in the ninth year of Ne-
buchadnezzar, God threatned that he would
give the Kingdoms of Edom, Moab, and Am-
mon, and Tyre and Zidon, into the hand of
Nebuchadnezzar King of Babylon, and that all
the nations ſhould ſerve him, and his ſon, and his
Son's ſon, until the very time of his land ſhould come,
and many nations and great King's ſhould ſerve
themſelves of him, Jer. xxvii. And at the ſame
timé God thus predicted the approaching con-
queſt of the Perſians by the Medes and their
confederates : Behold, faith he, I will break the
bow of Elam, the chief of their might : and up-
on Elam will I bring the four winds from the
four quarters of heaven, and will ſcatter them
towards all thoſe winds, and there ſhall be no
nation
Babylonians and Medes.
315
nation whither the outcaſts of Elam ſhall not
come: for I will cauſe Elam to be diſmayed
before their enemies, and before them that ſeek
their life ; and I will bring evil upon them, even
my fierce anger, faith the Lord; and I will ſend
the ſword after them ’till I have conſumed them;
and I will ſet my throne in Elam, and will deſtroy
from thence the King and the Princes, ſaith
the Lord: but it ſhall come to paſs in the latter
days, viz. in the Reign of Cyrus, that I will
bring again the captivity of Elain, faith the Lord.
Jer. xlix. 35, &c. The Perſians were therefore
hitherto a free nation under their own King,
but ſoon after this were invaded, ſubdued, cap-
tivated, and diſperſed into the nations round
abour, and continued in ſervitude until the
Reign of Cyrus: and ſince the Medes and Ghal-
deans did not conquer the Perſians 'till after the
ninth year of Nebuchadnezzar, it gives us oc-
caſion to enquire what that active warrior Cy-
was doing next after the taking of
Nineveh.
When Cyaxeres expelled the Scythians, & ſome 5 Herod. 1. r:
of them made their peace with him, and ſtaid
in Media, and preſented to him daily ſome of
the veniſon which they took in hunting: but
happening one day to catch nothing, Cyaxeres
in a pallion treated them with opprobrious
lan-
axeres
C. 73, 74.
S [ 2
316
Of the Empires of the
a total
language: this they reſented, and ſoon after
killed one of the children of the Medes, dref-
fed it like veniſon, and preſented it to Cyax-
eres, and then Aed to Alyattes King of Lydia;
whence followed a war of five years between
the two Kings Cyaxeres and Alyattes :
Alyattes : and
thence I gather that the Kingdoms of the Medes
and Lydians were now contiguous, and by con-
ſequence that Cyaxeres, ſoon
after the conqueſt of
Nineveh, ſeized the regions belonging to the
Aſyrians, as far as to the river Halys. In the
fixth year of this war, in the midſt of a battel
between the two Kings, there was
Herod. Eclipſe of the Sun, predicted by Thales; and
1. 2. c. 12. this Eclipſe fell upon the 28th of May, Anno
Nabonaſ. 163, forcy and ſeven years before
the taking of Babylon, and put an end to the
battel: and thereupon the two Kings made
peace by the mediation of Nebuchadnezzar
King of Babylon, and Syenneſis King of Cilicia ;
and the peace was ratified by a marriage, be-
tween Darius the ſon of Cyaxeres and Ariene
the daughter of Alyattes : Darius was therefore
fifteen or ſixteen years old at the time of this
marriage ; for he was 62 years old at the ta-
king of Babylon.
In the eleventh year of Zedekiah's Reign,
the year in which Nebuchadnezzar took Feru-
Salem
Babylonians and Medes.
317
falem and deſtroyed the Temple, Ezekiel com-
paring the Kingdoms of the Eaſt to trees in
the garden of Eden, thus nientions their being
conquered by the Kings of the Medes and chal
deans: Behold, faith he, the Aſſyrian was a
Cedar in Lebanon with fair branches, his
height was exalted above all the trees of the
field, and under his ſhadow dwelt all great
nations,
------ not any tree in the garden of God was
like unto him in his beauty:
but I have de-
livered him into the hand of the mighty one of
the heathen, I made the nations to ſoake at
the found of his fall
, when I caſt him down to the
grave
with them that defcend into the pit : and
all the trees of Eden, the choice and beſt of Le-
banon, all that drink water, ſhall be comforted
in the nether parts of the eartb: they alſo went
down into the grave with bim, unto them that
be fain with the ſword, and they that were bis
arm, that dwelt under his ſhadow in the midſt of
the heathen, Ezek. xxxi.
The next year Ezekiel, in another prophefy,
thus enumerates the principal nations who had
been ſubdued and flaughtered by the conquer-
ing ſword of Cyaxeres and Nebuchadnezzar.
Ashur is there and all her company, viz in Hades
or the lower parts of the earth, where the
dead bodies lay buried, his graves are about
5
him,
318
Of the Empires of the
go
thians,
him; all of them ſain, fallen by the ſword,
which cauſed their terrour in the land of the liv-
ing. There is Elam, and all her multitude
round about her grave, all of them ſain, fallen
by the ſword, which are gone down uncir-
cumciſed into the nether parts of the earth, which
cauſed their terrous in the land of the living : yet
have they born their ſhame with them that
down into the pit.
There is Meſhech,
* The Scy. Tubal, and all her multitude * ; her graves are
round about him: all of them uncircumciſed, ſlain
by the ſword, though they cauſed their terrour
in the land of the living.
There is Edom,
her Kings, and all her Princes, which with their
might are laid by them that were ſlain by the
fword. There be the Princes of the North all
of them, and all the Zidonians, which with their
terrour are gone down with the ſain, Ezek.
xxxii. Here by the Princes of the North I un-
derſtand thoſe on the north of Judæa, and
chiefly the Princes of Armenia and Cappadocia,
who fell in the wars which Cyaxeres made in
reducing thoſe countries after the taking of
Nineveh. Elam or Perſia was conquered by the
Medes, and Sufiana by the Babylonians, after the
ninth, and before the nineteenth year of New
buchadnezzar: and therefore we cannot err
much if we place theſe conqueſts in the twelfth
or
Babylonians and Medes.
319
or fourteenth year of Nebuchadnezzar: in the
nineteenth, twentieth, and one and twentieth
year of this King, he invaded and i canquered i Jer. xxvii.
Judæa, Moab, Ammon, Edom, the Philiſtims and 3,6. Ezek.
Židon; and the next year he beſieged Tyre, & xxv. 2, 8,
and after a fiege of thirteen years he took it, in Ezek. xxvi.
the 3 sth
35th year of his Reign; and then he kin-.& xxix. 17,
vaded and conquered Egypt, Ethiopia and Libya ; Ezek. xxix.
and about eighteen or twenty years after the 4, 5
death of this King, Darius the Mede conquered
the Kingdom of Sardes; and after five or fix
years more he invaded and conquered the Em-
pire of Babylon : and thereby finiſhed the work
of propagating the Medo-Perſian Monarchy over
all Aſia, as Æſchylus repreſents.
Now this is that Darius who coined a great
number of pieces of pure gold called Darics,
or Stateres Darici: for Suidas
, Harpocration, and
the Scholiaſt of Ariſtophanes 'tell us, that theſe Suid, in
were coined nor by the father of Xerxes, but by Axpeixes
.
an earlier Darius, by Darius the firſt, by the first Harpocr. in
King of the Medes and Perſians who coined Scoliaſt. in
gold money. They were ſtaniped on one ſide 'Exxanciasto
with the effigies of an Archer, who was crown-
ed with a ſpiked crown, had a bow in his left
hand, and an arrow in his right, and was
cloathed with a long robe; I have ſeen one
of them in gold, and another in ſilver: they
Δαρικός &
sãy. y.598.
were
320 Of the Empires of the
c. 71.
were of the ſame weight and value with the
Attic Stater or piece of gold money weighing
Wo Attic drachms. Darius ſeems to have learnt
the art and uſe of money from the conquered
Kingdom of the Lydians, and to have recoined
their gold: for the Medes, before they conquer-
- Herod.l.t. ed the Lydians, had no money. Herodotus m tells
us, that when Cræſus was preparing to invade
Cyrus, a certain Lydian called Sandanis adviſed
him, that he was preparing an expedition a-
gainſt a nation who were cloathed with leathern
breeches, who eat not ſuch viłtuals as they
would, but ſuch as their barren country afford-
ed; who drank no wine, but water only, who eat
no figs nor other good meat, who had nothing
to loſe, but might get much from the Lydians :
for the Perſians, faith Herodotus, before they
conquered the Lydians, had nothing rich or vá-
• IG. xiii. 17. luable: and “ Ijaiah tells us, that the Medes re-
garded not filver, nor delighted in gold; but the
Lydians and Phrygians were exceeding rich, even
Plin. 1. 33. to a proverb : Midas & Crafus, faich º Pliny,
infinitum poſſederant. Jam Cyrus devi&ta Aſia (auri]
pondo xxxiv millia invenerat, præter vafa aurea
aurumque fa&tum, & in eo folia ac platanum
vitemque. qua vittoria argenti quingenta mil-
lia talentorum reportavit, craterem Semiramidis
cujus pondus quindecim talentorum colligebat. Talen-
C. 3.
tuna
Babylonians and Medes.
321
tum autem Ægyptium pondo o&toginta capere Varro
tradit. What the conqueror did with all this gold
and ſilver appears by the Darics. The Lydians,
according to ? Herodotus, were the firſt who p Herod. 1. 7.
coined gold and ſilver, and Cræſus coined gold C. 94.
monies in plenty, called Crafei; and it was not
reaſonable that the monies of the Kings of Ly-
dia ſhould continue current after the overthrow
of their Kingdom, and therefore Darius recoin-
ed it with his own effigies, but without altering
the current weight and value: he Reigned
then from before the conqueſt of Sardes 'till after
the conqueſt of Babylon.
And ſince the cup of Semiramis was preſery-
ed 'till the conqueſt of Crafus by Darius, it is
not probable that ſhe could be older than is re-
preſented by Herodotus.
This conqueſt of the Kingdom of Lydia put
the Greeks into fear of the Medes: for Theognis,
who lived at Megara in the very times of theſe
writes thus,
wars,
9 Theogn
Γνώμαι,
Y. 761.
Πίνωμα, χαρίενlα μετ' αλλήλοισι λέγονlες,
Μηδεν τον Μήδων δειδιότες πόλεμον.
1
1
Let us drink,talking pleaſant things with one another,
Not fearing the war of the Medes.
I t
And
322
Of the Empires of the
- Ibid. v.773. And again,
Αυτος σρατον υβρισην Μήδων απέρυκε
Τήσδε πόλους, ένα σοι λαοί αν ευφροσώη
*ΗρG- επερχομεύε κλειτας πέμπωσ' εκατόμβας,
Τερπόμιμοι κιθάρα και εραστή θαλία,
Παιάνων δε χορούς, ιαχσί τε, σον ωθι βωμόν.
Η γδ έγωγε δέδοικ', αφραδίω εσοχών
Και σασιν Ελλήνων λαοφθόρον αλλά συ Φοίβο,
“Ιλας ημετέρω τήνδε φύλασσε πόλιν.
Thou Apollo drive away the injurious army of the
Medes
From this city, that the people may with joy
Send thee choice hecatombs in the ſpring,
Delighted with the harp and chearful feaſting,
And chorus's of Peans and acclamations about
thy altar.
For truly I am afraid, beholding the folly
And ſedition of the Greeks, which corrupts the φεο-
ple: but thou Apollo,
Being propitious, keep this our city:
The Poet tells us further that diſcord had de-
ſtroyed Magneſia, Colophon, and Smyrna,. cities
of Ionia and Phrygia, and would deſtroy the
Greeks:
A
Babylonians and Medes.
323
F
in Dan. v.
Greeks; which is as much as to fay that the
Medes had then conquered thoſe cities.
The Medes therefore Reigned 'till the taking
of Sardes: and further, according to Xenophon
and the Scriptures, they Reigned 'till the taking
of Babylon: for Xenophon ' tells us, that after s Cyrop. 1. 8.
the taking of Babylon, Cyrus went to the King
of the Medes at Ecbatane and ſucceeded him in
the Kingdom : and Jerom,' that Babylon was : Comment.
taken by Darius King of thè Medes and his
kinſman Cyrus: and the Scriptures tell us, that
Babylon was deſtroyed by a nation
a nation out of the
north, Jerem. l. 3, 9, 41. by the Kingdoms of
Ararat Minni, or Armenia, and Aſhchencz, or
Phrygia minor, Jer. li. 27. by the Medes, Ifa.
xiii. 17, 19. by the Kings of the Medes and the
captains and rulers thereof, and all the land of
his dominion, Jer. li. 11, 28. The Kingdom of
Babylon was numbred and finiſhed and broken and
given to the Medes and Perſians, Dan, v. 26.28.
firſt to the Medes under Darius, and then .to
the Perſians under Cyrus : for Darius Reigned
over Babylon like a conqueror, not obſerving
the laws of the Babylonians, but introducing the
immutable laws of the conquering nations, the
Medes and Perſians, Dan. vi. 8, 12, IS;
and the Medes in his Reign are ſet before the
Perſians, Dan. ib.
& v. 28, & viii. 20.
T t 2
:
as
224 Of the Empires of the
as the Perſians were afterwards in the Reign of
Cyrus and his ſucceſſors ſet before the Medes,
Lļi her i, 3, 14, 18, 19. Dan. X. 1, 20. and
xi. 2. which ſhews that in the Reign of Darius
the Medes were uppermoſt
.
You may know alſo by the great number of
provinces in the Kingdom of Darius, that he
was King of the Medes and Perſians: for upon
the conqueſt of Babylon, he ſet over the whole
King.lom an hundred and twenty Princes, Dan.
vi. 1. and afterwards when Cambyſes and Darius
Hyftaſpis had added ſome new territories, the
whole contained but 127 provinces.
The extent of the Babylonian Empire was
much the ſame with that of Nineveh after the
revolt of the Medes. Beroſus faith thar Nebu-
chadnezzar held Egypt, Syria, Phænicia and A
rabia : and Strabo adds Arbela to the territories
of Babylow; and ſaying that Babylon was an-
ciently the metropolis of Aſyria, he thus de-
ſcribes the limits of this Aſſyrian Empire. Conti-
initio. guous," ſaith he, to Perſia and Suſiana are the
Aſſyrians: for ſo they call Babylonia, and the
greateſt part of the region about it : part of which
is Accuria, wherein is Ninus (or Nineveh ;] and
Apolloniacis, and the Elymæans, and the Paræ-
tacæ, and Chalonitis by the mountain Zagrus, and
the fields near Ninus, and Dolomene, and
Chalachene, and Chazene, and Adiabene, and
the
Strabo.
Babylonians and Medes.
325
the nations of Meſopotamia near the Gordyxans,
and the Mygdones about Niſibis, unto Zeugma
upon Euphrates; and a large region on this ſide
Euphrates inhabited by the Arabians and Syrians
properly ſo called, as far as Cilicia and Phænicia
and Libya and the ſea of Egypt and the Sinus
Iſſicus : and a little after delcribing the extent
of the Babylonian region, he bounds it on the
north, with the Armenians and Medes unto the
mountain Zagrus; on the eaſt ſide, with Sufa
and Elymais and Parætacene, incluſively;. on the
ſouth, with the Perſian Gulph and Chaldea; and
on the weſt, with the Arabes Scenite as far as
Adiabene and Gordyæa : afterwards ſpeaking of
Suſiana and Sitacenie, a region between Babylon
and Suſa, and of Paretacene and Coſſea and Ely-
mais, and of the Sagapeni and Siloceni, two
little adjoining Provinces, he concludes," and wStrab. 1. 16.
theſe are the nations which inhabit Babylonia
eaſtward: to the north are Media and Armenia,
excluſively, and weſtward are Adiabene and Me
ſopotamia, incluſively; the greateſt part of Adia-
bene is plain, the ſame being part of Babylonia :
in ſome places it borders on Armenia: for the
Medes
, Armenians and Babylonians warred fre-
quently on one another. Thus far Strabo.
When Cyrus took Babylon, he changed the
Kingdom into a Satrapy or Province: whereby
the
p. 745
326 of the Empires of the
C. 192.
the Provinces.
the bounds were long after known: and by
* Herod. 1. 1. this means Herodotus * gives us an eſtinate of
the bigneſs of this Monarchy in proportion to
that of the Perſians, telling us that whilft every
region over which the King of Perſia Reigned
in his days, was diſtributed for the nouriſhment
of his army, beſides the tributes, the Babylo-
nian region nouriſhed him four months of the twelve
in the year, and all the reſt of Aſia eight : ſo the
power of the region, faith he, is equivalent to
the third part of Aſia, and its Principality, which
the Perſians call a Satrapy, is far the beſt of all
Babylon ' was a ſquare city of 120 furlongs,
or is miles on every ſide, compaſſed firſt with a
broad and deep ditch, and then with a wall
fifty cubits thick, and two hundred high. Eu-
phrates flowed through the middle of it ſouth-
ward, a few leagues on this ſide Tigris: and in
the middle of one half weſtward ſtood the
King's new Palace, built by Nebuchadnezzar ; and
in the middle of the other half ſtood the Tem-
ple of Belus, with the old Palace between that
Temple and the river: this old Palace was built
- Ifa. sxii. by the Aſſyrians, according to · Iſaiah, and by
conſequence, by Pul and his ſon Nabonaſſar, as
above: they founded the city for the Arabians,
aud ſet up the towers thereof, and raiſed the
Palaces
y Herod.1.1.
C. 178, &c.
13.
Babylonians and Medes.
327
Palaces thereof: and at that time Sabacon the
Ethiopian invaded Egypt, and made great multi-
tudes of Egyptians fly from him into Chaldea,
and carry thither their Aſtronomy, and Aſtro-
logy, and Architecture, and the form of their
year
, which they preſerved there in the Æra of
Nabonaſſar : for the practice of obſerving the
Stars began in Egypt in the days of Ammon, as
above, and was propagated from thence in the
Reign of his ſon Sefac into Afric, Europe, and
Aſia by conqueſt; and then Atlas formed the
Sphere of the Libyans, and Chiron that of the
Greeks, and the Chaldeans alſo made a Sphere of
their own. But Aſtrology was invented in Egypt
by Nichepfos, or Necepſos, one of the Kings of
the lower Eg ypt, and Petofiris his Prieſt, a little
before the days of Sabacon, and propagated
thence into Chaldea, where Zoroafter the Le-
giſlator of the Magi met with it: lo Paulinus,
Quique magos docuit myſteria vana Necepfos:
And Diodorus, . they ſay that the Chaldæans in - Diod. 1. ..
Babylonia are colonies of the Egyptians, and be- P. 51.
ing taught by the Prieſts of Egypt became famous
for Aſtrology. By the influence of the ſame
colonies, the Temple of Jupiter Belus in Babylon
ſeems to have been erected in the form of the
Egyptian
328
Of the Empires of the
C. 181.
* Herod. l. 1. Egyptian Pyramids: for this Temple was a
ſolid Tower or Pyramid a furlong ſquare, and a
furlong high, with ſeven retractions, which
made it appear like eight towers ſtanding upon
one another, and growing leſs and leſs to the
top: and in the eighth tower was a Temple
with a bed and a golden table, kept by a woman,
after the manner of the Egyptians in the Temple
of Jupiter Ammon at Thebes; and above the
Temple was a place for obſerving the Stars :
they went up to the top of it by ſteps on the out-
fide, and the bottom was compaſſed with a
court, and the court with a building two fur-
longs in length on every ſide.
The Babylonians were extreamly addicted to
Sorcery, Inchantments, Aſtrology and Divina-
tions, Iſa. xlvii
. 9, 12, 13. Dan. ii. 2, & v.
11. and to the worſhip of Idols, Jer. l. 2, 40.
and to feaſting, wine and women. Nihil urbis
ejus corruptius moribus, nec ad irritandas illicien-
dafque immodicas voluptates inſtru&tius. Liberos
conjugeſque cum hofpitibus ftupro coire, modo pre-
tium flagitii detur, parentes maritique patiuntur.
Corvivales ludi tota Perſide regibus purpuratiſque
cordi ſunt : Babylonii maxime in vinum o que
ebrietatem ſequuntur effuſi ſunt. Feminarum convi-
nic ineuntium in principio modeſtus eft habitus ;
dein fumma quæque amicula exuunt, paulatimque
pudorem
I
Babylonians and Medes.
329
:
ܪ
pudorem profanant: ad ultimum, honos auribus fit,
ima corporum velamenta projiciunt. Nec meretricumz
hoc dedecus eft, fed matronarum virginumque, apud
quas
comitas habetur vulgati corporis vilitas. 2.
Curtius, lib. v. cap. 1. And this lewdneſs of their
women, coloured over with the name of civi-
lity, was encouraged even by their religion
for it was the cuſtom for their women once in
their life to ſit in the Temple of Venus for the
uſe of ſtrangers; which Temple they called
Succoth Benoth, the Temple of Women: and
when any woman was once ſat there, ſhe was
not to depart 'till ſome ſtranger threw money
into her boſom, took her away and lay with
and the money being for ſacred uſes, the
was obliged to accept of it how little loever,
and follow the ſtranger.
The Perſians being conquered by the Medes
about the middle of the Reign of Zedekiah,
continued in ſubjection under them 'till the end
of the Reign of Darius the Mede : and Cyrus,
who was of the Royal Family of the Perſians,
might be Satrapa of Perſia, and command á
body of their forces under Darius; but was not
yet an abſolute and independant King: but after
the taking of Babylon, when he had a victorious
army at his devotion, and Darius was returned
from Babylon into Media, he revolted from
Darius
her;
Uu
330 Of the Empires of the
Herod. l. 1.
d Strabo.
Darius, in conjunction with the Perſians under
« Suidas in him; they being incited thereunto by Harpagus
'Αρίςαρχος.
a Mede, whom Xenophon calls Artagerſes and A-
c. 123, &c. tabazus, and who had aſſiſted Cyrus in conque-
ring Cræfus and Afra minor, and had been inju-
red by Darius. Harpagus was ſent by Darius
with an army againſt Cyrus, and in the midſt
of a battel revolted with part of the army to
Cyrus: Darius got up a freſh
army,
and the next
year the two armies fought again : this laſt bat-
tel was fought at Paſargade in Perfia, according
to Strabo ; and there Darius was beaten and
1.15. p. 730. taken Priſoner by Cyrus, and the Monarchy was
by this victory tranſlated to the Perſians. The
laſt King of the Medes is by Xenophon called
Cyaxares, and by Herodotus, Aſtyages the father
of Mandane : but theſe Kings were dead before,
and Daniel lets us know that Darius was the
true name of the laſt King, and Herodotus,
that the laſt King was conquered by Cyrus in
C 127, &c. the manner above deſcribed; and the Darics
coined by the laſt King teſtify that his name
was Darius.
This victory over Darius was about two years
after the taking of Babylon : for the Reign of
Nabonnedus the laſt King of the Chaldees, whom
Joſephus calls Naboandel and Belmazzar, ended
in the year of Nabonaffar 210, nine years be-
fore
r
e
Herod. 1.1.
Babylonians and Medes.
331
f
p. 233
fore the death of Cyrus, according to the Canon :
but after the tranſlation of the Kingdom of the
Medes to the Perſians, Cyrus Reigned only ſeven
years, according to
Xenophon; and ſpending Cyrop. 1.8.
the ſeven winter months yearly at Babylon, the
three ſpring months yearly at Suſa, and the
two ſummer months at Ecbatane, he came
the ſeventh time into Perſia, and died there in the
ſpring, and was buried at Paſargade. By the
Canon and the common conſent of all Chrono-
logers, he died in the year of Nabonaſſar 219,
and therefore conquered Darius in the year of
Nabonaſſar 212, ſeventy and two years after the
deſtruction of Nineveh, and beat him the firſt
time in the year of Nabonaſſar 211,
211, and re-
volted from him, and became King of the
Perſians, either the ſame year, or in the end of
the year before. At his death he was ſeventy
years old according to Herodotus, and therefore
he was born in the year of Nabonaſſar 149,
his
mother Mandane being the ſiſter of Cyaxeres, at
that time a young man, and alſo the ſiſter of
Amyite
the wife of Nebuchadnezzar, and his fa-
ther Cambyſes being of the old Royal Family of
the Perſians.
U 1 2
CHAP.
332
A Deſcription of the
1.
CH A P. V.
A Deſcription of the Temple of
Solomon
See Plate I.
& II,
a Ezek. xli.
13, 14.
b Ezek. xl.
HE Temple of Solomon being deſtroyed
by the Babylonians, it may not be amiſs
here to give a deſcription of that edifice.
This - Temple looked eaſtward, and ſtood
in a ſquare area, called the Separate Place: and
b before it ſtood the Altar, in the center of
another ſquare area, called the Inner Court,
or Court of the Priefts: and theſe two ſquare
areas, being parted only by a marble rail
,
made an area 200 cubics long from weſt
to eaſt, and 100 cubits broad: this area was
compaſſed on the weſt with a wall, and
« Ezek. xl. on the other three ſides with a pavement fifty
29, 33, 36. cubits broad, upon which ſtood the build-
ings for the Prieſts, with cloyſters under them :
and the pavement was faced on the inſide with
a marble rail before the cloyſters: the whole made
an area 250 cubits long from weſt to eaſt, and
200 bioad, and was compaffed with an outward
Court, called alſo the Great Court, or Court of
the
TEMPLE of Solomon.
333
d
the People,
5. 2 Chron.
xly. 2.
which was an hundred cubits “ Ezck. xl,
broad on every ſide; for there were but two 2 King. xxi
.
Courts built by Solomon: and the outward Court is
was about four cubits lower than the inward,
and was compaſſed on the weſt with a wall,
and on the other three ſides with a pavement « Ezek, xt.
fifty cubits broad, upon which ſtood the build- 15:17, 21 .
ings for the People. All this was the f San&tu- xxviii, 12.
ary, and made a ſquare area soo cubits long, xlii. 20, &
and soo broad, and was f compaſſed with a
walk, called the Mountain of the Houſe : and
this walk being so cubits broad, was compal-
fed with a wall ſix cubits broad, and ſix high,
and fix hundred long on every ſide : and the
cubit was about 211, or almoſt 22 inches of
the Engliſh foot, being the ſacred cubit of the
Jews, which was an hand-breadch, or the ſixth
part of its length bigger than the common
cubit.
The Altar ſtood in the center of the whole;
and in the buildings of 8 both Courts over a-
& 2 King.
gainſt the middle of the Altar, eaſtward, ſouch-
ward, and northward, were gates
25 cubits
broad between the buildings, and 40 long;
with porches of ten cubits more, looking to-
wards the Altar Court, which made the whole
length of the gates fifty cubits croſs the pave-
ments. Every gate had two doors, one at either
end,
xxi. 5.
h
h Ezek. xl.
334 A Deſcription of the
Plate III.
end, ten cubits wide, and twenty high, with
poſts and threſholds fix cubits broad: within
the gates was an area 28 cubits long berween
the threſholds, and 13 cubits wide: and on
either ſide of this area were three poſts, each
ſix cubits ſquare, and twenty high, with ar-
ches five cubits wide between them : all which
poſts and arches filled the 28 cubits in length
between the threſholds; and their breadth be-
ing added to the thirteen cubits, made the
whole breadth of the gates 25 cubits. Theſe
poſts were hollow, and had rooms in them
with narrow windows for the porters, and a
ſtep before them a cubit broad : and the walls
of the porches being ſix cubits thick, were alſo
hollow for ſeveral ules. At the eaſt
gate
of the
1 Chron. Peoples Court, called the King's gate,
ſıx porters, at the ſouth gate were four, and at
* Ezek.xlvi. the north gate were four : the people k went in
and out at the ſouth and north gates: the
Ezek. xliv. I eaſt gate was opened only for the King, and
in this gate he ate the Sacrifices. There were
alſo four gates or doors in the weſtern wall of
mi Chron. the Mountain of the Houſe: of theſe'm the
xxvi. 15, 16, moſt northern, called Shallecheth, or the gate
of the cauſey, led to the King's Palace, the
valley berween being filled up with a cauſey :
the next gate, called Parbar, led to the ſuburbs
Millo:
Plate I.
i
were
xxvi. 17.
8, 9.
2, 3
17, 18.
4 G
TEMPLE of Solomon.
335
Millo : the third and fourth gates, called Alup-
pim, led the one to Millo, the other to the
city of Jeruſalem, there being ſteps down into the
valley and up again into the city. At the
gate
Shallecheth were four porters ; at the other
three gates were fix porters, two at each gate:
the houſe of the porters who had the charge of
the north gate of the People's Court, had allo che
charge of the gates Shallecheth and Parbar :
and the houſe of the porters who had the
charge of the fouch gate of the People's Court,
had alſo the charge of the other two gates
called Aſuppim.
They came through the four weſtern gates
into the Mountain of the Houſe, and " went · Ezek. xl.
up from the Mountain of the Houſe, to the 34; 39: 3
gates
of the People's Court by ſeven ſteps, and
from the People's Court to the gates of the
Prieſt's Court by eight ſteps : and the arches in Plate II &
the ſides of the gates of both courts led into
cloyſters ° under a double building, ſupported • King. vi
.
by three rows of marble pillars, which butted Ezek. 31.12;
directly upon the middle of the ſquare poſts,
and ran. along from thence upon the pave-
ments towards the corners of the Courts: the
axes of the pillars in the middle row being
eleven cubits diſtant from the axes of the
pillars in the other two rows on either hand;
and
III.
18.
336
A Deſcription of the
37.
Plate I.
36, &vii. 12.
and the building joining to the ſides of the
gates : the pillars were three cubits in diameter
below, and their baſes four cubits and an half
{quare. The gates and buildings of both Courts
? Ezek. xl. were alike, and faced their Courts: the cloy.
19, 31, 34, ſters of all the buildings, and the porches of
all the gates looking towards the Altar. The
row of pillars on the backſides of the cloyſters
adhered to marble walls, which bounded the
cloyſters and ſupported the buildings: theſe
buildings were three ſtories high above the cloy-
9 1
King. vi. ſters, and I were ſupported in each of thoſe
ſtories by a row of cedar beams, or pillars of
cedar, ſtanding above the middle row of the
marble pillars : the buildings on either ſide of
every gate of the People's Court, being 1871
cubits long, were diſtinguiſhed into five cham-
bers on a floor, running in length from the
gates to the corners of the Courts: there' be-
ing in all thirty chambers in a ſtory, where
the People are the Sacrifices, or thirty exhe-
dras, each of which contained three chambers,
a lower, a middle, and an upper : every exhe-
dra was 37: cubits long, being ſupported by
four pillars in each row, whoſe baſes were 4:
cubits ſquare, and the diſtances between their
baſes Gi cubits, and the diſtances between the
axes of thepillars eleven cubits: and where two
r Ezek. xi.
17.
Plate III.
exhe-
TEMPLE of Solomon.
337
exhedras joyned, there the baſes of their pillars
joyned; the axes of thoſe two pillars being
only 41 cubits diſtant from one another: and
perhaps for ſtrengthning the building, the ſpace
between the axes of theſe two pillars in the
front was filled up with a marble column 4;
cubits ſquare, the two pillars ſtanding half out
on either ſide of the ſquare column. At the Plate I &
ends of theſe buildings, ' in the four corners of ' Ezek. xlvi.
the Peoples Court, were little Courts fifty cubits 21, 22.
ſquare on the outſide of their walls, and forty
on the inſide thereof, for ſtair-caſes to the build-
ings, and kitchins to bake and boil the Sacrifices
for the People, the kitchin being thirty cubits
broad, and the ſtair-caſe ten. The buildings on
either ſide of the gates of the Prieſts Court were
alſo 37cubits long, and contained each of
them one great chamber in a ſtory, ſubdivided
into ſmaller rooms, for the Great Officers of the
Temple, and Princes of the Prieſts : and in
the ſouth-eaſt and north-eaſt corners of this
court, at the ends of the buildings, were kitchins
and ſtair-caſes for the Great Officers; and per-
haps rooms for laying up wood for the Altar.
In the eaſtern gate of the Peoples Court, fat
a Court of Judicature, compoſed of
23
Elders.
The eaſtern gate of the Prieſts Court, with the
buildings on either ſide, was for the High-Prieſt,
and
X X
338
A Deſcription of the
45.
his deputy the Sagan, and for the Sanhedrim or
Supreme Court of Judicature, compoſed of ſe-
* Ezek. xl. venty Elders. The building or exhedra on the
eaſtern ſide of the ſouthern gate, was for the
Prieſts who had the overſight of the charge of
the San&tuary with its trealuries : and theſe were,
firſt
, two Catholikim, who were High-Treaſurers
and Secretaries to the High-Prielt, and exa-
mined, ſtated, and prepared all acts and ac-
counts to be ſigned and ſealed by him; then
ſeven Amarcholim, who kept the keys of the
ſeven locks of every gate of the Sanktuary, and
thoſe alſo of the treaſuries, and had the over-
ſight, direction, and appointment of all things
in the Sanęłuary ; then three or more Gisbarim,
or Under-Treaſurers, or Receivers, who kept the
Holy Veſſels, and the Publick Money, and re-
ceived or diſpoſed of ſuch ſums as were brought
in for the ſervice of the Temple, and account-
ed for the ſame. All theſe, with the High-Prieſt,
compoſed the Supreme Council for managing
the affairs of the Temple.
The Sacrifices were killed on the northern
ſide of the Altar, and Alea'd, cut in pieces and
ſalted in the northern gate of the Temple ; and
therefore the building or exhedra on the eaſtern
ſide of this gate, was for the Prieſts who had the
overſight of the charge of the Altar, and Daily
Service:
u Ezek. xl.
39, 41, 42,
46.
S
TEMPLE of Solomon.
339
ܪ
Service: and theſe Officers were, He that re-
ceived money of the People for purchaſing things
for the Sacrifices, and gave out tickets for the
ſame; He that upon ſight of the tickets deli-
vered the wine, flower and oyl purchaſed; He
that was over the lots, whereby every Prieſt
attending on the Altar had his duty aſſigned;
He that upon ſight of the tickets delivered out
the doves and pigeons purchaſed; He that ad-
miniſtred phyſic to the Prieſts attending; He
that was over the waters; He that was over the
times, and did the duty of a cryer, calling the
Prieſts or Levites to attend in their miniſteries ;
He that opened the gates in the morning to be-
gin the ſervice, and ſhut them in the evening
when the ſervice was done, and for that end
received the keys of the Amarcholim, and re-
turned them when he had done his duty; He
that viſited the night-watches; He that by a
Cymbal called the Levites to their ſtations for
ſinging ; He that appointed the Hymns and ſet
the Tune; and He that took care of the Shew-
Bread: there were alſo Officers who took care of
the Perfume, the Veil, and the Wardrobe of the
Prieſts.
The exhedra on the weſtern ſide of the ſouth
gate, and that on the weſtern ſide of the north
gate, were for the Princes of the four and twenty
X x 2
courſes
340 A Deſcription of the
Plate II.
X
of the Prieſts, one exhedra for twelve of the
Princes, and the other exhedra for the other
twelve: and upon the pavement on either ſide
* Ezek. xlii, of the Separate Place were other buildings
5; 223,47
. 6. without cloyſters, for the four and twenty courſes
of the Prieſts to eat the Sacrifices, and lay up
their garments and the moſt holy things : cach
pavement being 100 cubits long, and so broad,
had buildings on either ſide of it twenty cubits
broad, with a walk or alley ten cubits broad
between them: the building which bordered
upon the Separate Place was an hundred cubits
long, and that next the Peoples Court but fifty,
y Ezek. xlvi. the other fifty cubits weſtwardy being for a
122 ek. xlii. ſtair-caſe and kitchin : theſe buildings ? were
three ſtories high, and the middle ſtory was
narrower in the front than the lower ſtory, and
the upper ſtory ſtill narrower, to make room for
galleries ; for they had galleries before them,
and under the galleries were cloſets for laying up
the holy things, and the garments of the Prieſts,
and theſe galleries were towards the walk or
alley, which ran between the buildings.
They went up from the Prieſts Court to the
Porch of the Temple by ten ſteps: and the
* Houſe of the Temple was twenty cubits broad,
vi: 2. Ezek: and ſixty long within; or thirty broad, and ſe-
venty long, including the walls; or ſeventy cu-
I, 6,
* i King
xli 2, 4, 12,
13, 14.
bits
Temple of Solomon.
341
13
C
bits broad, and 90 long, including a building
of treaſure-chambers which was twenty cubits
broad on three ſides of the Houſe; and if the
Porch be alſo included, the Temple was 6 an 6 1 King. vi.
hundred cubits long. The treaſure-chambers 3. Ezek. xli.
were built of cedar, between the wall of the
Temple, and another wall without: they were
built in two rows three ſtories high, and o- . Ezek. xli.
pened door againſt door into a walk or gallery 6, 11.
which ran along between them, and was five
cubits broad in every ſtory; ſo that the breadth
of the chambers on either ſide of the gallery,
including the breadth of the wall to which
they adjoined, was ten cubits; and the whole
breadth of the gallery and chambers, and both
walls, was five and twenty cubits: the chambers
were
five cubits broad in the lower ſtory, ſix d; King. vi.
broad in the middle ſtory, and ſeven broad in
the upper ſtory; for the wall of the Temple
was built with retractions of a cubit, to reſt
the timber upon. Ezekiel repreſents the cham-
bers a cubit narrower, and the walls a cubit
thicker than they were in Solomon's Temple :
there were thirty chambers in a ſtory, in all < Ezek. xli.
ninety chambers, and they were five cubits
high in every ſtory. The f Porch of the Templet 2 Chron.
120 cubits' high, and its length from
ſouth to north equalled the breadth of the
Houſe :
d
6.
6.
iii. 4.
was
342
A Deſcription of the
twenty: the
8.
XL. 5
i 2 King
xvi. 18.
Houſe: the Houſe was three ſtorics high, which
made the height of the Holy Place three times
thirty cubits, and that of the Moſt Holy three
times twenty:
upper rooms were treaſure-
$ 1 King. vi. chambers; they % went up to the middle cham-
ber by winding ſtairs in the ſouthern ſhoulder of
the Houſe, and from the middle into the
upper.
Some time after this Temple was built, the
+ 2 Chron. Fews hadded a New Court, on the eaſtern ſide
of the Prieſts Court, before the King's gate, and
therein built i a covert for the Sabbath : this
Court was not meaſured by Ezekiel, but the
dimenſions thereof may be gathered from thoſe
of the Womens Court, in the ſecond Temple,
built after the example thereof : for when Ne-
buchadnezzar had deſtroyed the firſt Temple,
Zerubbabel, by the commiſſions of Cyrus and
Darius, built another upon the ſame area, ex-
cepting the Outward Court, which was left
open
to the Gentiles: and this Templek was ſixty
cubits long, and fixty broad, being only two
ſtories in height, and having only one row of
treaſure-chambers about it: and on either ſide
of the Prieſts Court were double buildings for
the Prieſts, built upon three rows of marble
pillars in the lower ſtory, with a row of cedar
beams or pillars in the ſtories above: and the
cloyſter
k Ezra vi.
3, 4.
TEMPLE of Solomon.
343
cloyſter in the lower ſtory looked towards the
Prieſts Court : and the Separate Place, and Prieſts
Court, with their buildings on the north and
ſouth ſides, and the Womens Court, at the
eaſt end, took up an area three hundred cubits
long, and two hundred broad, the Altar ſtand-
ing in the center of the whole. The Womens
Court was ſo named, becauſe the women came
into it as well as the men : there were galleries
for the women, and the men worſhipped upon
the ground below : and in this ſtate the ſecond
Temple continued all the Reign of the Perſians;
but afterwards ſuffered ſome alterations, eſpe-
cially in the days of Herod.
This deſcription of the Temple being taken
principally from Ezekiel's Viſion thereof; and the
ancient Hebrew copy followed by the Seventy,
differing in ſome readings from the copy fol-
lowed by the editors of the preſent Hebrew, I
will here fubjoin that part of the Viſion which
relates to the Outward Court, as I have deduced
it from the preſent Hebrew, and the verſion of
the Seventy compared together.
Ezekiel chap. xl. ver. 5. &c.
And behold a wall on the outſide of the Houſe
round about, at the diſtance of fifty cubits from platen
it,
374
A Deſcription of the
Plate III.
it, aabb: and in the man's hand a meaſuring reed
fix cubits long by the cubit, and an hand-breadth:
so he meaſured the breadth of the building, or wall,
one reed, and the height one reed. Then came
he unto the gate of the Houſe, which looketh to-
wards the eaſt, and went up the ſeven ſteps thereof,
A B, and meaſured the threſhold of the gate, CD,
which was one reed broad, and the Porters little
chamber, E FG, one reed long, and one reed broad;
and the arched paſage between the little chambers,
FH, five cubits: and the ſecond little chamber,HIK,
a reed broad and a reed long; and the arched paf-
ſage, IL, five cubits; and the third little chamber
LMN, a reed long and a reed broad : and the
threſhold of the gate next the porch of the gate
within, O'P, one reed: and he meaſured the porch
of the gate, QR, eight cubits; and the poſts thereof
ŚT, st, two cubits; and the porch of the gate,
QR, was inward, or toward the inward court;
and the little chambers, EF, HI, LM, ef, hi,
lm, were outward, or to the eaſt; three on this
fide, and three on that ſide of the gate. There was
one meaſure of the three, and one meaſure of the
poſts on this ſide, and on that ſide ; and he mea-
füred the breadth of the door of the gate, Cc, or D d,
ten cubits; and the breadth of the gate within
between the little chambers, Ee or Ff, thirteen
cubits; and the limit, or margin, or. Step before the
little
TEMPLE of Solomon.
3
345
ܪ
little chambers, EM, one cubit on this fide, and
the ſtep, em, one cubit on the other ſide; and the
little chambers, E FG, HIK, LMN, efg, hik,
Im n, were fix cubits broad os this ſide, and fix
cubits broad on that fide : and he meaſured the
whole breadth of the gate, from the further wall
of one little chamber to the further wall of ano-
ther little chamber : the breadth, Gg, or Kk, or
N n, was twenty and five cubits through; door,FH,
againſt door, fh: and he meaſured the poſts, EF,
HI, and LM, ef, hi, and lm, twenty cubits
high; and at the poſts there were gates, or arched
paſſages, FH, IL, fh, il, round about ; and from
the eaſtern face of the gate at the entrance, Cc,
to the weſtern face of the porch of the gate within,
Tt, were fifty cubits : and there were narrow win-
dows to the little chambers, and to the porch
within the gate, round about, and likewiſe to the
poſts; even windows were round about within:
each poſt were palm trees.
Then he brought me into the Outward Court, and
lo there were chambers, and a pavement with pi
lars upon it in the court round about, thirty
chambers in length upon the pavement, ſupported Plate I.
by the pillars, ten chambers on every ſide, ex-
cept
the weſtern : and the
pavement butted
the shoulders or ſides of the gates below, every
gate having five chambers or exhedræ on either
ſide.
and upon
butted upon
Y Y
346
A Deſcription, &c.
ſide. And he meaſured the breadth of the Outward
Court from the fore-front of the lower-gate, to the
fore-front of the inward court, an hundred cubits
eaſtward.
Then he brought me northward, and there was
a gate that looked towards the north; he meaſured
the length thereof, and the breadth thereof, and
the little chambers thereof, three on this fide, and
three on that fide, and the poſts thereof, and the
porch thereof, and it was according to the meaſures
of the firſt gate; its length was fifty cubits, and
its breadth was five and twenty: and the win-
dows thereof, and the porch and the palm-trees
thereof were according to the meaſures of the gate
which looked to the eaſt, and they went up to it
by ſeven ſteps : and its porch was before them, that
is inward. And there was a gate of tbe inward
court over againſt this gate of the north, as in
the to the eaſtward: and he meaſured from
gate to gate an hundred cubits.
gates to the
СНАР.
b
f
e
d
C
CTDefcription
of
THE TEMPLE OF SOLOMON
U
X
Q
R
M
N
I
k
. --هم ..
مرت معهد مسن تسمه
H
D
C
I
4
у
L
4
zindiker
?
Z
ha
0
Z
1
7
luk
be, nebo
Ballunterlihat Pilihat ibuprovement /
مهمه.همه. د
in nuwe
Hawes.
A
B
Lities
arte
ovo
b
k.kkk. Four little Court ser:
ring for Stair:Cafes and,
Kichins for the People.
1. The Ealtern Gate of the
Priests Court over which
sate the Sanheitrim.
m. The Southernz Gate of
the Prierts Court.
n. The Northern Gate of the
same Court, where the sa:
crifices ncre Head &c.
o.p.qr.s.t. The Buildings over
the Clouster for the Prieſts,
viz. six large Chambers (sub-
divided) in each Story;n-her-
of o and p. nere for the High
N
Priest anul Sauan, q: for the
Crverseers of the Sanctuary
and Treasury, r. for the
("rerseers of the Altar and
Sacrifice : arnds and t . for
the Princes of the hrventy:
pour Courges of Prieſts.
1.1. Inue Courts in 72hich
nrr Stair:Cafes and Kitch:
ins for the Prieflis.
x. The Home or Temple.
which( toother with the
Treasure Chambers y, and
Buildings z.z.
on each
side of the separate Place)
is more particularly des :
cribd in the record Plate
Waka
h
in
11
h
AB.CD. The separate Place
in which stoort the Temple.
ABEF. The Court of ý Prieſts.
G. The oltar.
DHLKICEFD. A Paveinent
compaſsing three sides of the
forementiond Courts, and upon
which stood the Buildings for the
Priests, with Cloysters under
them.
M.N.O.P. The Court of the People.
MQTSRN. A Pavement com:
paſsing three sides of the Peo:
ples Court; upon which stoed
S
the Buildings for the People),
nrith Cloysters under them.
UXY.Z. The Mountain of the
Howe.
aabb. A Wall enclosing the
whole.
c. The Gate Shaltecheth.
d. T'he Gate Purbar.
e.f. The tvo Gates Aſsupin.
g. The Fall Gate of the Peoples
Court,culld the Kings Gate.
hh. The North and South Gates
of the same Court.
iiii. T'he Chambers over the
Cloysters of the Peoples Court;
where the People ate the Sacre:
ficesizo Chambers in eacheStory.
G
47721*.117.
F
E
22.
7777777
Puz.
3o
ur
ur
I
K
4
1
190
200
360
minton
LI
I
III
I.
ülitializiniu la.
P
Zertintasten
k
k
1.
1.
2
T
g
.
1
Z
Y
TELE
a
a
Plate I. p.346.
E
D
II.
с
R
P
R
'P
A Description
of the Inner Court
BuildinasferthePrichts
Solomons Temple
IN
T
H
in 2.
H
N
4
P
1
R
R
R
R
M
A
B
L
I
I
N. The Holy Place.
0. The molt Holy Place.
P.P.P.P. Thirty Treasury -
Chambers, intro rons, open:
ing into a gallery, door againſt
door and compaſsing three sides
of the Holy & moft Hoły Phcus.
Q. The Stairs learling to the
Aiddle Chainber.
RRRR. &c. The buildings for
the four and trent Courtes
of Prieſts, upon the Pavement
on either side of the Separat?
N
Place, three Stories hiith 2,
without Cloysters, but the
upper Stories rurroner than
the loner, to make room for
Galleries before them. There.
nere 24 Chambers in each
iStory unit they opened into,
a walk or alley, S.S. betroen
the Buildings.
TT. The Court in, rhich
vere Kitchiro for the Pricite
of the trenty four Courfis.
S
$
H
AB.CD. The Separate Place.
ABEE The Inner Court,
or Court of the Prieſts,
parted from the Separate
Place, and Pavement on
the other three sides, by
a marble rail.
G. The Altar.
HHH. The Euli South, &
Vorth Gates of the Prieſto
C'eurt:
III &- The Cloystery
-Apporting the Building.
por the Prielts.
Kk. Inc Courts in which
Mrr Stur Cules and hitch
ins for the Priejts.
L. Ten Steps to the Porch
of the Temple.
M. The Perch of the Temple.
H
G
20
30
60
countrunt
50
I
I
8
F F
E
9
1
wwwmy
I
I
K
JI
К.
11
Ihr]I..p.346.
SN
.
Ibu
VA
.
WAN
.
med
.
1
17
AN
.
Plate III.p.34 0.
A Particular Description of one of the Gates of the Peoples Court,
with part of the Cloyster adjoyning.
U
H H
t
U
F
RS
!
Р
р
.
SI
11
.
11
LA
12SS
4
|
12
LL
0
N
n
THI
1
1
1
X
X
L
il
K
I
k
MIN
Y
Y
7
.
H
h
)
G
F
f
an
X
X
Y
Y
T F
AN
E
MINTE
IND
*****
.
www
1
i
2
***
www
wwwwww
www
www
*
.
1
www.
emprese
*****
*****
www.
w
memoriam
www
***
*****
LITY
care se
M
DI
***
LU
C
********
1
than
A:
1
1
B
A
A Scale of Sacred Cubits
10
20
30
40
50
60
Lo
former
+
Innen
u.w. The inner Margin of the Parement compaſsing three sides of the Peoples Court . xx.x.&c. The Pillars of the Cloyster supporting the Buildings
ter the People . Y.Y.Y.Y.
Double Pillars where two Exhedræ joynid, and n-hose interstices in the front z.z. nere fill up with a square Column of Marble.
Note. The proceeding letters of this Plate refer to the description in pag. 344. 345.
347
C H A P. VI.
Of the Empire of the Perſians.
C.
TRUS having tranſlated the Monarchy
to the Perſians, and Reigned ſeven years,
was ſucceeded by his ſon Cambyſes, who Reign-
ed ſeven years and five months, and in the
three laſt years of his Reign ſubdued Egypt :
he was ſucceeded by Mardus, or Smerdis the
Magus, who feigned himſelf to be Smerdis the
brother of Cambyſes.
Smerdis Reigned ſeven months, and in the
eighth month being diſcovered, was ſlain, with
a great number of the Magi; ſo the Per-
Frans called their Prieſts
, and in memory of
this kept an anniverſary day, which they
called, The ſlaughter of the Magi. Then Reign-
ed Maraphus and Artaphernes a few days, and
after them Darius the ſon of Hyſtafpes, the
ſon of Arſamenes, of the family of Achemenes,
a Perſian, being choſen King by the neighing
of his horſe: before he Reigned his
name a Valer.
was Ochus. He ſeems on this occaſion to have co2.
reformed the conſtitution of the Magi, making
his father Hyftaſpes their Maſter, or Archimagus;
for
#
Max. 1.9.
Y y 2
348
Of the EMPIRE
,
lib. 4.
", Porph de for Porphyrius tells us, that the Magi were a
fort of men ſo venerable amongst the Perſians,
that Darius the ſon of Hyſtaſpes wrote on the
monument of his father, amongſt other things,
that he had been the Maſter of the Magi. In
this reformation of the Magi
, Hyſtaſpes was
aſſiſted by Zoroaſtres: fo Agathias ; The Perſians
at this day Say ſimply that Zoroaſtres lived under
Hyſtaſpes: and Apuleius ; Pythagoram, aiunt, in-
ter captivos Cambyſe Regis [ex Ægypto Babylo-
nem abductos] doktores habuiſſe Perſarum Magos,
& præcipue Zoroaſtrem, omnis divini arcani An-
tiſtitem. * By Zoroaſtres's converſing at Babylon
he ſeems to have borrowed his skill from the
Chaldæans ; for he was skilled in Aſtronomy,
Q. Curt. and uſed their year : ſo Z. Curtius; º Magi prox-
Lib. ii. c. 3. imi patrium carmen canebant : Magos trecenti & fex-
aginta quinque juvenes ſequebantur, puniceis ami-
culis vēlati, diebus totius anni pares numero: and
Ammianus ; Scientie multa ex Chaldæorum arcanis
Ba&trianus addidit Zoroaſtres. From his conver-
ſing in ſeveral places he is reckoned a Chal-
dean, an Aſſyrian, a Mede, a Perſian, a Batrian.
• Suidas calls him d a Perfo-Mede, and faith that
Zwegdspuse he was the moſt skilful of Aſtronomers, and firſt
author of the name of the Magi received among
them. This skill in Aſtronomy he had doubt-
leſs from the Chaldeans, but Hyftafpes travelled
Saidas in
into
of the PERSIANS.
349
into India, to be inſtructed by the Gymnoſo-
phiſts: and theſe two conjoyning their skill
and authority, inſtituted a new ſet of Prieſts or
Magi, and inſtructed them in ſuch ceremonies
and myſteries of Religion and Philoſophy as
they thought fit to eſtabliſh for the Religion
and Philoſophy of that Empire ; and theſe in-
ſtructed others, 'till from a ſmall number they
grew to a great multitude: for Suidas tells us,
that Zoroaſtres gave a beginning to the name of
the Magi: and Elmacinus ; that he reformed the
religion of the Perſians, which before was divided
into many feets : and Agathias; that he intro-
duced the religion of the Magi among the Perſians,
changing their ancient ſacred rites, and bringing
in ſeveral opinions : and Ammianus tells us, Ma- Ammian.
giam eſſe divinorum incorruptiſſimum cultum, cujus
fcientiæ ſeculis priſcis multa ex Chaldæorum arcanis
Ba&trianus addidit Zoroaſtres: deinde Hyſtafpes Rex
prudentiffimus Darii pater ; qui quum fuperioris In-
diæ ſecreta fidentius penetraret, ad nemoroſam
quamdam venerat ſolitudinem, cujus tranquillis fi-
lentiis precelſa Brachmanorum ingenia potiuntur ;
eorumque monitu rationes mundani inotus ea fide-
rum, puroſque ſacrorum ritus quantum colligere po-
tuit eruditus, ex his que didicit, aliqua ſenſibus
Magorum infudit ; quæ illi cum diſciplinis preſenti-
endi futura, per fuam quiſque progeniem, pofteris
.
ætati
1. 23. c. 6.
350
Of the EMPIRE
l
ætatibus tradunt. Ex eo per ſæcula multa ad pre-
ſens, una eademque proſapia multitudo creata, Deo-
rum cultibus dedicatur. Feruntque, fi juftum eft credi,
etiam ignem cælitus lapfum apud se ſempiternis
foculis cuftodiri, cujus portionem exiguam ut fau-
Stam præiſſe quondam Aſiaticis Regibus dicunt: Hu-
jus originis apud veteres numerus erat exilis, ejuf-
que myſteriis Perſice poteftates in faciendis rebus
divinis ſolemniter utebantur. Eratque piaculum aras
adire, vel hoſtiam contre&tare, antequam Magus con-
ceptis precationibus libamenta diffunderet præcurſo-
ria. Verum au&ti paullatim, in amplitudinem gentis
ſolide conceſſerunt er nomen : villafque inhabitan-
tes nulla murorum firmitudine communitas, eu le-
gibus ſuis uti permiſi, religionis refpe£tu funt ho-
norati. So this Empire was
at firſt com-
poſed of many nations, each of which had
hitherto its own religion : but now Hyſtafpes
and Zoroaſtres collected what they conceived to
be beſt, eſtabliſhed it by law, and taught it to
others, and thoſe to others, 'till their diſciples
became numerous enough for the Prieſthood
of the whole Empire ; and inſtead of thoſe
various old religions, they ſet up their own inſti-
tutions in the whole Empire, much after the
manner that Numa contrived and inſtituted the
religion of the Romans : and this religion of
the Perſian Empire was compoſed partly of the
inſti-
I
of the PERSIANS.
351
inſtitutions of the Chaldæans, in which Zoroaſtres
was well skilled ; and partly of the inſtitucions
of the ancient Brachmans, who are ſuppoſed to
derive even their name from the Abrahamans, or
ſons of Abraham, born of his ſecond wife Ke-
turah, inſtructed by their father in the worſhip
of ONE GOD without images, and ſent into the
eaſt, where Hyſtafpes was inſtructed by their ſuc-
ceffors. About the ſame time with Flyſtaſpes
and Zoroaſtres, lived allo Oſtanes, another emi-
nent Magus : Pliny places him under Darius
Hjftafpis, and Suidas makes him the follower
of Zoroaſtres: he came into Greece with Xerxes,
and ſeems to be the Otanes of Herodotus, who
diſcovered Smerdis, and formed the conſpiracy
againſt him, and for that ſervice was honoured
by the conſpirators, and exempt from ſubjection
to Darius.
In the ſacred commentary of the Perſian
rites theſe words are aſcribed to Zoroaftres; ' 'O Euſeb.
Θεός έςι κεφαλίω έχων ιερακG-. έτός εσιν ο Εις. 1. τ.
AWTO-, dolapto, wido, áglento, dus-
gris, dvopotóTATO", vivíox @ Tavlos xanê, dw-
ροδόκητG-, αγαθών αγαθώτατG-, Φρονίμων
ΦρονιμώτατG" έςι 3 και πατης ευνομίας και
δικαιοσύνης, αυτοδίδακ/G», φυσικός, και τέ-
λειώ, και σοφος, και ιερά φυσικά μόνο ευρετής.
Deus
c. ult.
352
Of the EMPIRE
Deus eft accipitris capite : hic eft primus, incorrup-
tibilis, æternus, ingenitus, fine partibus, omnibus
aliis diſſimillimus, moderator omnis boni, donis 1101
capiendus, bonorum optimus, prudentium prudentiſt-
mus, legum æquitatis ac juſtitie parens, ipſe ſui doc-
tor, phyſicus & perfe&tus & ſapiens & facri phy-
fici unicus inventor: and the ſame was taught by
Oſtanes, in his book called ołtateuchus. This
was the Ancient God of the Perſian Magi, and
they worſhipped him by keeping a perpetual
fire for Sacrifices upon an Altar in the center
of a round area, compaſſed with a ditch, with-
out any Temple in the place, and without pay-
ing any worſhip to the dead, or any images.
But in a ſhort time they declined from the
worſhip of this Eternal, Inviſible God, to wor-
fhip the Sun, and the Fire, and dead men, and
images, as the Egyptians, Phænicians, and Chal-
deans had done before: and from theſe ſuper-
ſticions, and the pretending to prognoſtications,
the words Magi and Magia, which ſignify the
Prieſts and Religion of the Perſians, came to be
taken in an ill ſenſe.
Darius, or Darab, began his Reign in fpring,
in the ſixteenth year of the Empire of the Per-
fians, Anno Nabonafl. 227, and Reigned 36
years, by the unanimons conſent of all Chrono-
logers
. In the ſecond year of his Reign the
Fews
of the PERSIANS.
353
Fews began to build the Temple, by the pro-
pheſying of Haggai and Zechariah, and finiſhed it
in the ſixth. He fought the Greeks at Marathon
in Oktober, Anno Naboraſ. 258, ten years be-
fore the battel at Salamis, and died in the fifth
year following, in the end of winter, or begin-
ning of ſpring, Anno Nabonaſ. 263. The years
of Cambyſes and Darius are determined by three
Eclipſes of the Moon recorded by Ptolemy, ſo
that they cannot be diſputed : and by thoſe
Eclipſes, and the Propheſies of Haggai and Ze-
chariah compared together, it is manifeſt that the
years of Darius began after the 24th day of the
eleventh Jewifh month, and before the 25th day
of April, and by conſequence in March or April
.
Xerxes, Achſchirofch, Achſweros, or Oxyares,
ſucceeded his father Darius, and ſpent the firſt
five years of his Reign, and ſomething more,
in preparations for his Expedition againſt the
Greeks: and this Expedition was in the time of
the Olympic Games, in the beginning of the
of the 75th Olympiad, Callias being
Archon at Athens; as all Chronologers agree. The
great number of people which he drew out of Su-
ſa to invade Greece, made Æſchylus the Poet ſay ?
Το δ' άσυ Σέσων εξεκείνωσεν πεσόν.
It emptied the falling city of Sula.
The
firſt year
:
8 Ærch.
Perfæ v.763.
Zz
354
Of the EMPIRE
The paſſage of his army over the Hellefpont began
in the end of the fourth year of the 74th
Olympiad, that is in June, Anno Nabonaff. 268,
and took up a month; and in autumn, after
three months more, on the 16th day of the
month Munychion, at the full moon, was the
battel at Salamis; and a little after that an
Eclipſe of the Moon, which by the calculation
fell on Oktob. 2. His firſt year therefore began in
ſpring, Anno Nabonaſ. 263, as above: he Reign-
cd almoſt twenty one years by the conſent of all
writers, and was murdered by Artabanus, cap-
tain of his guards ; towards the end of winter,
Anno Nabonaff
. 284.
Artabanus Reigned ſeven months, and upon
ſuſpicion of treaſon againſt Xerxes, was fain
by Artaxerxes Longimanus, the ſon of Xerxes.
Artaxerxes began his Reign in the autum-
nal half year, between the 4th and 9th Jewiſla
months, Nehem. i. 1, & ii. 1, & v. 14. and
Ezra vii. 7, 8, 9. and his 20th year fell in with
the 4th year of the 8 3d Olympiad, as Africa-
nus hinforms us, and therefore his firſt year
Dan viii. began within a month or two of the autumnal
Equinox, Anno Nabonaſſ. 284. Thucydides re-
lates that the news of his death came to Athens
in winter, in the ſeventh year of the Peloponneſian
war, that is An. 4. Olymp. 88. and by the
Canon
h Apud.
Hieron. in
of the PERSIAN S.
355
1
Canon he Reigned forty one years, including the
Reign of his predeceſſor Artabanus, and died a-
bout the middle of winter, Anno Nabonafl. 325
ineunte : the Perſians now call him Ardſchir and
Bahaman, the Oriental Chriſtians Artahaſcht.
Then Reigned Xerxes two months, and Sogdian
ſeven months, and Darius Nothus, the baſtard
ſon of Artaxerxes, nineteen years wanting four
or five months ; and Darius died in ſummer, a
little after the end of the Peloponneſian war, and
in the ſame Olympic year, and by conſequence
in May or Fune, Anno Nabonaſ. 3 44. The 13th
year of his Reign was coincident in winter
with the 20th of the Peloponneſian war, and the
years of that war are ſtated by indiſputable cha-
racters
, and agreed on by all Chronologers :
the war began in ſpring, Ann. 1. Olymp. 87,
laſted 27 years, and ended Apr. 14. An. 4.
Olymp. 93.
The next King was Artaxerxes Mnemon, the ſon
of Darius : he Reigned forty ſix years, and died
Anno Nabonaſſ. 390. Then Reigned Artaxerxes
Ochus twenty one years ; Arſes, or Arogus, two
years, and Darius Codomannus four years, unto
the battel of Arbela, whereby the Perſian Mo-
narchy was tranſlated to the Greeks, Otob. 2.
An. Nabonaſ. 417; but Darivs was not ſlain
untill a year and ſome months after.
I have
Z z 2
356
Of the EMPIRE
4
I have hitherto ſtated the times of this Mo-
narchy out of the Greek and Latin writers : for the
Fews knew nothing more of the Babylonian and
Medo-Perſian Empires than what they have out
of the ſacred books of the old Teſtament; and
therefore own no more Kings, nor years of
Kings, than they can find in thoſe books: the
Kings they reckon are only Nebuchadnezzar, E-
vilmerodach, Belpazzar, Darius the Mede, Cyrus,
Ahaſuerus, and Darius the Perſian; this laſt Darius
they reckon to be the Artaxerxes, in whoſe
Reign Ezra and Nehemiah came to Jeruſalem,
accounting Artaxerxes a common name of the
Perſian Kings: Nebuchadnezzar, they fay, Reign-
ed forty five years, 2 King. xxv. 27. Belmaz-
zar three years, Dan. viii, 1, and therefore E-
vilmerodach twenty three, to make up the ſe-
venty years captivity ; excluding the firſt year
of Nebuchadnezzar, in which they ſay the
Propheſy of the ſeventy years was given.
To
Darius the Mede they aſſign one year, or at
moſt but two, Dan. ix. 1. to Cyruis three years
incomplete, Dan. X. 1. to Ahaſuerus twelve
years 'till the caſting of Pur, Eſth. iii. 7. one
year more 'till the Jews (mote their enemies,
Ejh. ix. 1. and one year more ’till Eſther and
Mordecai wrote the ſecond letter for the keep-
ing of Purim, Eſth. ix. 29. in all fourteen
years:
of the PERSIANS
357
years : and to Darius the Perſian they allot
thirty two or rather thirty ſix years, Nehem.
xiii. 6. ſo that the Perſian Empire from the
building of the Temple in the ſecond year of
Darius Hyſtaſpis
, flouriſhed only thirty four
years, until Alexander the great overthrew it :
thus the Jews reckon in their greater Chronicle,
Seder Olam Rabbah. Joſephus, out of the ſacred:
and other books, reckons only theſe: Kings of
Perſia ; Cyrus, Cambyſes, Darius Hyſtafpis, Xerxes,
Artaxerxes, and Darius: and taking this Darius,
who was Darius Notbus, to be one and the ſame
King with the laſt Darius, whom Alexander the
great overcame; by means of this reckoning he
makes Sanballat and faddua alive when Alexander
the
great
overthrew the Perſian Empire. Thus all
the Fews conclude the Perſian Empire with
Artaxerxes Longimanus, and Darius Nothus, al-
lowing no more Kings of Perſia, than they
found in the books of Ezra and Nehemiah; and
referring to the Reigns of this Artaxerxes,
and this Darius, whatever they met with in
profane hiſtory concerning the following Kings
of the ſame names: ſo as to take Artaxerxes
Longimanus, Artaxerxes Mnemon, and Artaxerxes
Ochus, for one and the fame Artaxerxes; and
Darius Nothus, and Darius Codomannus, for one
and the fame Darius; and Jaddua, and Simeon
Fuſtus,
4
358
Of the EMPIRE
fuftus, for one and the ſame High-Prieſt. Thoſe
Fews who took Herod for the Meſſiah, and were
thence called Herodians, ſeem to have grounded
their opinion upon the ſeventy weeks of years,
which they found between the Reign of Cyrus
and that of Herod: but afterwards, in applying
the Propheſy to Theudas, and Judas of Galilee,
and at length to Barchochab, they ſeem to have
ſhortned the Reign of the Kingdom of Perſia.
Theſe accounts being very imperfect, it was
neceſſary to have recourſe to the records of the
Greeks and Latines, and to the Canon recited
by Ptolemy, for ſtating the times of this Empire.
Which being done, we have a better ground
for underſtanding the hiſtory of the Jews fer
down in the books of Ezra and Nehemiah, and
adjuſting it; for this hiſtory having fuffered by
time, wants ſome illuſtration: and firſt I ihall
ſtate the hiſtory of the Jews under Zerubbabel,
in the Reigns of Cyrus, Cambyſes, and Darius Hy-
ſtafpis.
This hiſtory is contained partly in the three
firſt chapters of the book of Ezra, and firſt five
verſes of the fourth; and partly in the book of
Nehemiah, from the sth verſe of the ſeventh
chapter to the 9th verſe of the twelfth: for Ne-
hemiah copied all this out of the Chronicles of
the Jews, written before his days; as may ap-
pear
of the PERSIANS.
359
pear by reading the place, and conſidering that
the Prieſts and Levites who fealed the Covenant
on the 24th day of the ſeventh month, Nehem.
x. were the very ſame with thoſe who returned
from captivity in the firſt year of Cyrus, Nehem.
xii. and that all thoſe who returned ſealed it :
this will be perceived by the following compa-
riſon of their names.
The Prieſts who returned. The Prieſts who ſealed.
*
Nehemiah. Ezra ii. 2. Nehemiah,
Serajah.
Serajah
Azariah.
Feremiah.
Jeremiah.
Ezra.
Ezra, Nehem. 8.
*
Paſhur.
Amariah.
Amariah.
Malluch: or Melicu, Malchijah.
Neh, xii. 2, 14.
Hattuſ.
Hattuſ.
Shechaniah or Shebaniah, Shebaniah.
Neh. xii. 3, 14.
*
Malluch,
Rehum: or Harim,ib. 3,15. Harim.
Meremoth.
Meremoth.
Iddo.
Obadiah or Obdia.
*
Daniel.
Ginnetho :
360
Of the EMPIRE
*
*
Ginnetho: or Ginnetbon, Ginnethon.
Neh. xii. 4, 16.
Baruch
Melhullam
Abijah.
Abijah.
Miamin.
Mijamin
Maadiah.
Maaziah.
Bilgah.
Bilgai.
Shemajah.
Shemajah.
Feſhua.
Feſhua.
Binnui.
Binnui.
Kadmiel.
Kadmiel.
Shebaniah u70.
Judah : or Hodaviah, Hodijah.
Ezra ii. 40. & iii. 9.
sed rice; Septuag:
.שרביה .Sherebiah
The Levites, Jeſhua, Kadmiel, and Hodaviah or Ju-
dah, here mentioned, are reckoned chief fathers
among the people who returned with Zerubbabel,
Ezra ii. 40. and they aſſiſted as well in laying
the foundation of the Temple, Ezra iii. 9. as
in reading the law, and making and ſealing the
covenant, Nehem. viii. 7. & ix. S. & x. ),
IO.
Comparing therefore the books of Ezra and
Nehemiah together ; the hiſtory of the Jews un-
der Cyrus, Cambyſes, and Darius Hyſtafpis
, is that
they
of the PERSIAN S.
361
they returned from captivity under Zerubbabel,
in the firſt year of Cyrus, with the Holy Veſlels
and a commiſſion to build the Temple; and
came to Jeruſalem and Judah, every one to his
city, and dwelt in their cities untill the ſeventh
month; and then coming to Jeruſalem, they
firſt built the Altar, and on the firſt day of
the ſeventh month began to offer the daily
burnt-offerings, and read in the book of the
Law, and they kept a ſolemn faſt, and ſealed a
Covenant ; and thenceforward the Rulers of the
people dwelt at Jeruſalem, and the reſt of the
people caſt lots, to dwell one in ten at Jeruſa-
lem, and the reſt in the cities of Judah : and in
the ſecond year of their coming, in the ſecond
month, which was ſix years before the death of
Cyrus, they laid the foundation of the Temple;
but the adverſaries of Judah troubled them in
building, and hired counſellors againſt them all
the days of Cyrus, and longer, even until the
Reign of Darius King of Perſia: but in the fe-
cond year of his Reign, by the propheſying of
Haggai and Zechariah, they returned to the work;
and by the help of a new decree from Darius,
finiſhed it on the third day of the month Adar,
in the ſixth year of his Reign, and kept the
Dedication with joy, and the Paſſover, and Feaſt
of Unleavened Bread.
Now
1
Ааа
362
Of the EMPIRE
Now this Darius was not Darius Nothus, but
Darius Hyſtaſpis, as I gather by conſidering that
the ſecond year of this Darius was the ſeventieth
of the indignation againſt Feruſalem, and the
cities of Judah, which indignation commenced
with the invaſion of Jeruſalem, and the cities
of Judah by Nebuchadnezzar, in the ninth year
of Zedekiah, Zech. i. 12. Fer. xxxiv. 1, 7, 22.
& xxxix, 1. and that the fourth year of this
Darius, was the ſeventieth from the burning of
the Temple in the eleventh year of Zedekiah,
Zech. vii. s. & Jer. lii. 12. both which are
exactly true of Darius Hyftaſpis : and that in the
ſecond
year
of this Darius there were men living
who had ſeen the firſt Temple, Hagg. ii. 3. where-
as the ſecond year of Darius Nothus was 166 years
after the deſolation of the Temple and City.
And further, if the finiſhing of the Temple be de
ferred to the ſixth year of Darius Nothus, Feſhua
and Zerubbabel muſt have been the one High-
Prieſt, the other Captain of the people an hun-
dred and eighteen years together, beſides their
ages before; which is ſurely too long: for in
the firſt year of Cyrus the chief Prieſts were se-
rajah, Jeremiah, Ezra, Amariah, Malluch, She-
chaniah, Rehum, Meremoth, Iddo, Ginnetho, Abijah,
Miamin, Maadiah, Bilgah, Shemajah, Joiarib,
Fedaiah, Sallu, Amok, Hilkiah, Fedaiah: theſe
were
of the PERSIANS.
363
--
were Prieſts in the days of Jeſhua, and the
eldeſt ſons of them all
, Merajah the ſon of Se-
rajah, Hananiah the ſon of Feremiah, Meſpullanı
the ſon of Ezra, &c. were chief Prieſts in the
days of Foiakim the ſon of Jeſhua : Nehem. xii.
and therefore the High Prieſt-hood of Jeſhua was
but of an ordinary length.
I have now ſtated the hiſtory of the Jews
in the Reigns of Cyrus, Cambyſes, and Darius
Hyftaſpis: it remains that I ſtate their hiſtory
in the Reigns of Xerxes, and Artaxerxes Longi-
manus : for I place the hiſtory of Ezra and Ne-
hemiah in the Reign of this Artaxerxes, and
not in that of Artaxerxes Mnemon : for during
all the Perſian Monarchy, until the laſt Darius
mentioned in Scripture, whom I take to be
Darius Nothus, there were but ſix High-Prieſts
in continual ſucceſſion of father and ſon,
namely, Feſhua, Joiakim, Eliaſhib, Foiada, Jona-
than, Faddua, and the ſeventh High-Prieſt was
Onias the ſon of Faddua, and the eighth was
Simeon Juſtus, the ſon of Onias, and the ninth
was Eleazar the younger brother of Simeon.
Now, at a mean reckoning, we ſhould allow
about 27 or 28 years only to a Generation
by the eldeſt ſons of a family, one Generation
with another, as above; but if in this caſe we
allow 30 years to a Generation, and may fur-
A a a 2
ther
•
364
Of the EMPIRE
ther ſuppoſe that Jeſhua, at the return of the:
captivity in the firſt year of the Empire of the
Perſians, was about 30 or 40 years old; Joia-
kim will be of about that age in the 16th
year of Darius Hyſtafpis, Eliaſhib in the tenth
year of Xerxes, Joiada in the 19th year of
Artaxerxes Longimanus, Jonathan in the 8th year
of Darius Nothus, Jaddua in the 19th year
of Artaxerxes Mnemon, Onias in the 3d year
of Artaxerxes Ochus, and Simeon Juſtus two
years before the death of Alexander the Great:
and this reckoning, as it is according to the
courſe of nature, ſo it agrees perfectly well
with hiſtory; for thus Eliaſhib might be High-
Prieſt, and have grandſons, before the ſeventh
year of Artaxerxes Longimanus, Ezra x. 6. and
without exceeding the age which
attain unto, continue High-Prieſt’till after the 3 2d
year of that King, Nehem. xiii. 6, 7. and his
grandſon Johanan, or Fonathan, might have a cham-
ber in the Temple in the ſeventh year of that
King, Ezra x. 6. and be High-Prieſt before
Ezra wrote the fons of Levi in the book of
Chronicles; Nehem. xii. 23. and in his High-
Prieſthood, he might ſlay his younger brother Jeſus
in the Temple, before the end of the Reign of
Artaxerxes Mnemon: Joſeph. Antiq. l. xi. c. 7:
and Jaddua might be High-Prieſt before the
death
which many
old men
of the PERSIANS.
365
death of Sanballat, Foſeph. ib. and before the
death of Nehemiah, Nehem. xii. 22. and alſo
before the end of the Reign of Darius Nothus ;
and he might thereby give occaſion to Joſephus
and the later Jews, who took this King for the
laft Darius, to fall into an opinion that Sanballat,
Faddua, and Manaſſeh the younger brother of
Jaddua, lived till the end of the Reign of the
laſt Darius : Foſeph. Antiq. l. xi. c. 7, 8. and
the ſaid Manaſſeh might marry Nicafo the daugh-
ter of Sanballat, and for that offence be chaſed
from Nehemiah, before the end of the Reign of.
Artaxerxes Longimanus; Nehem. xiii. 28. Joſeph..
Antiq. l. xi. c. 7,. 8. and Sanballat might at
that time be Satrapa of Samaria, and in the
Reign of Darius Nothus, or ſoon after, build
the Temple of the Samaritans in Mount Geri-
zim, for his ſon-in-law Manaſſeh, the firſt High-
Prieſt of that Temple; Joſeph. ib. and Simeon
Juftus might be High-Prieſt when the Perſian
Empire was invaded by Alexander the Great,
as the Jews repreſent, Foma fol. 69. 1. Liber
Juchafis
. R. Gedaliah, &c. and for that reaſon
he might be taken by ſome of the Jews for
the ſame High-Prieſt with Jaddua, and be
dead ſome time before the book of Eccleſiaſti-
cus was wric in Hebrew at Jeruſalem, by the
grandfather of him, who in the 38th year of
the.
366
Of the EMPIRE
the Egyptian Æra of Dionyſius, that is in the
77th year after the death of Alexander the
Great, met with a copy of it in Egypt, and
there tranſlated it into Greek: Ecclefiaft. ch. so.
eo in Prolog. and Eleazar, the younger bro-
ther and ſucceſſor of Simeon, might cauſe the
Law to be tranſlated into Greek, in the beginning
of the Reign of Ptolemæus Philadelphus : Joſeph.
Antiq. I. xii. c. 2. and Onias the ſon of Simeon
Juſtus, who was a child at his father's death,
and by conſequence was born in his father's old
age, "might be ſo old in the Reign of Ptole-
meus Euergetes, as to have his follies excuſed to
that King, by repreſenting that he was then
grown childiſh with old age. Joſeph. Antiq.
1. xii. c. 4. In this manner the actions of all
theſe High-Prieſts ſuit with the Reigns of the
Kings, without any ſtraining from the courſe
of nature: and according to this reckoning
the days of Ezra and Nehemiah fall in with
the Reign of the firſt Artaxerxes; for Ezra and
Nehemiah flouriſhed in the High-Prieſthood of
Eliaſhib, Ezra x. 6. Nehem. iii. 1. & xiii. 4,
28. But if Eliaſhib, Ezra and Nehemiah be placed
in the Reign of the ſecond Artaxerxes, ſince
they lived beyond the 3 2d year of Artaxerxes,
Nehem. xiii. 28, there muſt be at leaſt 160
years
allotted to the three firſt High-Prieſts, and
bur
of the PERSIANS.
367
+
but 42 to the four or five laſt, a diviſion too
unequal: for the High Prieſthoods of Jeſhua,
Foiakim, and Eliaſhib, were but of an ordinary
length, that of Jeſhua fell in with one Gene-
ration of the chief Prieſts, and that of Joia-
kim with the next Generation, as we have
ſhewed already; and that of Eliaſhib fell in with
the third Generation : for at the dedication of
the wall, Zechariah the ſon of Jonathan, the ſon
of Shemaiah, was one of the Prieſts, Nehem. xii.
35, and Jonathan and his father Shemaiah, were
contemporaries to Joiakim and his father Jeſhua :
Nehem. xii. 6, 18, I obſerye further that in
the firſt year of Cyrus, Feſhua, and Bani, or
Binnui, were chief fathers of the Levites, Nebem.
vii. 7.15. & Ezra ii. 2. 10. & iii. 9. and that
Fozabad the ſon of Jeſhua, and Noadiah the ſon
of Binnui, were chief Levites in the ſeventh
year of Artaxerxes, when Ezra came to Jeruſa-
lem, Ezra viii. 33. fo that this Artaxerxes be-
gan his Reign before the end of the ſecond
Generation : and that he Reigned in the time
of the third Generation is confirmed by two
inſtances more; for Meſhullam the ſon of Bere-
chiab, the ſon of Mefhezabeel, and Azariah the
ſon of Maaſeiah, the ſon of Ananiah, were fa-
thers of their houſes at the repairing of the
wall; Nehem. iii. 4, 23. and their grandfathers,
Ş
Meſha-
A
368
Of the EMPIRE
Mehazabeel and Hananiah, ſubſcribed the cove-
nant in the Reign of Cyrus: Nehem. X. 21, 23.
Yea Nehemiah, this fame Nehemiah the ſon of
Hachaliah, was the Tirſhatha, and ſubſcribed it,
Nehem. x. I, & viii. 9, & Ezra ii, 2, 63. and
therefore in the 32d year of Artaxerxes
Mnemon, he will be above 180 years old, an age
ſurely too great. The ſame may be ſaid of Ezra,
if he was that Prieſt and Scribe who read the
Law, Nehem. viii. for he is the ſon of Serajah;
the ſon of Azariah, the ſon of Hilkiah, the ſon
of Shallum, &c. Ezra vii. 1., and this Serajah
went into captivity at the burning of the Tem-
ple, and was there flain, 1 Chron. vi. 14. 2
King. xxv. 18. and from his death, to the
twentieth year of Artaxerxes Mnemon, is above
200 years; an age too great for Ezra.
I conſider further that Ezra, chap. iv. names
Cyrus, *, Darius, Ahaſuerus, and Artaxerxes, in
continual order, as ſucceſſors to one another, and
theſe names agree to Cyrus, *, Darius Hyftaſpis,
Xerxes, and Artaxerxes Longimanus, and to no
other Kings of Perſia : ſome take this Ar-
taxerxes to be not the Succeſſor, but the Prede-
ceſſor of Darius Hyftafpis, not conſidering that
in his Reign the Fews were buſy in building
City and the Wall, Ezra iv. 12. and by con-
ſequence had finiſhed the Temple before. Ezra
deſcribes
4
of the PERSIANS.
369
deſcribes firſt how the people of the land hin-
dered the building of the Temple all the days
of Cyrus, and further, untill the Reign of Darius;
and after the Temple was built, how they hin-
dered the building of the city in the Reign of
Ahaſuerus and Artaxerxes, and then returns
back
to the ſtory of the Temple in the Reign of
Cyrus and Darius ; and this is confirmed by com-
paring the book of Ezra with the book of
Eſdras : for if in the book of Ezra you omit
the ſtory of Ahaſuerus and Artaxerxes, and in
that of Eſdras you omit the ſame ſtory of Ar-
taxerxes, and that of the three wiſe men, the
two books will agree : and therefore the book
of Eſdras, if you except the ſtory of the three
wiſe" men, was originally copied from authentic
writings of Sacred Authority. Now the ſtory of
Artaxerxes, which, with that of Ahaſuerus, in the
book of Ezra interrupts the ſtory of Darius, doth
not interrupt it in the book of Eſdras, but is
there inſerted into the ſtory of Cyrus, between the
firſt and ſecond chapter of Ezra; and all the reſt
of the ſtory of Cyrus, and that of Darius, is told
in the book of Eſdras in continual order, with-
out any interruption : ſo that the Darius which
in the book of Ezra precedes Ahaſuerus and Ar-
taxerxes, and the Darius which in the ſame book
follows them, is, by the book of Efdras, one
B bb
and
1
370
Of the EMPIRE
and the ſame Darius ; and I take the book of
Eſdras to be the beſt interpreter of the book
of Ezra: ſo the Darius mentioned between
Cyrus and Ahaſuerus, is Darius Hyſtaſpis; and
therefore Ahaſuerus and Artaxerxes who fuc-
ceed him, are Xerxes and Artaxerxes Longima-
NUS; and the Fews who came up from Arta-
xerxes to Jeruſalem, and began to build the city
and the wall, Ezra iv. 13. are Ezra with his
companions : which being underſtood, the hi-
ſtory of the Fews in the Reign of theſe Kings
will be as follows.
After the Temple was built, and Darius Hy-
Staſpis was dead, the enemies of the Jews in the
beginning of the Reign of his ſucceſſor Ahafue-
rus or Xerxes, wrote unto him an accuſation a-
gainſt them ; Ezra iv. 6. but in she ſeventh year
of his ſucceſſor Artaxerxes, Ezra and his coin-
panions went up from Babylon with Offerings
and Veſſels for the Temple, and power to be-
ſtow on it out of the King's Treaſure what
ſhould be requiſite; Ezra vii. whence the Tem-
ple is ſaid to be finiſhed, according to the comm-
mandment of Cyrus, and Darius, and Artaxerxes
King of Perſia : Ezra vi. 14. Their commil-
fion was alſo to ſet Magiſtrates and Judges over
the land, and thereby becoming a new Body
Politic, they called a great Council or Sanhe-
drim
of the PERSIAN S.
37.1
drim to ſeparate the people from ſtrange wives;
and the were alſo encouraged to attempt the
building of Jeruſalem with its wall : and thence
Ezra faith in his prayer, that God had extended
mercy unto them in the fight of the Kings of Perſia,
and given them a reviving to ſet up the houſe of
their God, and to repair the deſolations thereof,
and to give them a WALL in Judah, even in
Jeruſalem. Ezra ix. 9. But when they had be-
gun to repair the wall, their cnemies wrote a-
gainſt them to Artaxerxes: Be it known, ſay
they, unto the King, that the Jews which came up
from thee to us, are come unto Jeruſalem, building
the rebellious and the bad city, and have ſet up the
walls thereof, and joined the foundations, &c. And
the King wrote back that the Fews ſhould ceaſe
and the city not be built
, until another com-
mandment ſhould be given from him: where-
upon their enemies went up to Jeruſalem, and
made them ceaſe by force and power; Ezra iv.
but in the twentieth year of the King, Nehe-
miah hearing that the fews were in great af-
fliction and
diſtreſs
, and that the wall of Feru-
ſalem, that wall which had been newly repaired
by Ezra, was broken down, and the
gates
there-
of burnt with fire; he obtained leave of the
King to go and build the city, and the Gover-
nour's houſe, Nehem. i. 3. & ii. 6, 8, 17. and
В ЬЬ 2
coming
372
Of the EMPIRE
coming to Jeruſalem the ſame year, he conci-
nued Governor twelve years, and built the wall;
and being oppoſed by Sanballat, Tobiah and Ge-
ſhem, he perſiſted in the work with
great
refo-
lution and patience, until the breaches were made
up: then Sanballat and Geſhem ſent meſſengers
unto him five times to hinder him from ſetting
up the doors upon the gates: but notwith-
ſtanding he perſiſted in the work, until the doors
were allo ſet up: fo the wall was finiſhed in the
eight and twentieth year of the King, Foſeph:
Antiq. l. xi. c. 5. in the five and twentieth day
of the month Elul, or fixth month, in fifty and
two days after the breaches were made
they began to work
upon
the
timber for the gates was preparing and ſeaſon-
ing, they made up the breaches of the wall;
both were works of time, and are not jointly
to be reckoned within the s2 days: this is the
time of the laſt work of the wall; the work of
ſetting up the gates after the timber was ſea-
ſoned and the breaches made up. When
he had ſet up the gates, he dedicated the wall
with great folemnity, and appointed Officers
over the chambers for the Treaſure, for the of-
ferings, for the Firſt-Fruits, and for the Tithes;
to gather into them out of the fields of the ci-
ies, the portions appointed by the law for the
Prieſts:
lip, and
gates. While the
of the PER'S I-ANS
373
Erieſts and Levites; and the Singers and, the.
Porters kept the ward of their God; Nehem. xii.
but the people in the city were but few, and .
the houſes were vnbuilt : Nehem. vii. I, 4. and
in this condition he left Jeruſalem in the 3 2d
year of the King; and after ſome time returning
back from the King, he reformed ſuch abuſes
as had been committed in his abſence. Nehem.
xiii. In the mean time, the Genealogies of the
Prieſts and Levites were recorded in the book.
of the Chronicles, in the days of Eliaſhib, Joiada,
Jonathan, and Jaddua, until the Reign of the next
King Darius Nothus, whom Nehemiah calls Da-
rius the Perſian : Nehem. xii. 1 1, 22, 23. whence
it follows that Nehemiah was Governor of the
Fews until the Reign of Darius Nothus. And
here ends the Sacred Hiſtory of the Jews.
The hiſtories of the Perſians now extant in
the Eaſt, repreſent that the oldeſt Dynaſties of
the Kings of Perſia, were thoſe whom they call
Piſchdadians and Kaianides, and that the Dynaſty
of the Kaianides. immediately ſucceeded that of
the Piſchdadians. They derive the name Kaiani-
des, from the word Kai, which, they ſay, in the
old Perſian language ſignified a Giant or greas
King; and they call the firſt four Kings of
this Dynaſty, Kai-Cobad, Kai-Caus, Kai-Cofroes,
and Lohoraſp, and by Lohoraſp mean Kai-Axeresa
OL.
374
Of the EMPIRE
.
or Gaxerés : for they ſay that Lohoraſp was the
firſt of their Kings who reduced cheir armies to
good order and diſcipline, and Herodotus affirms
the ſame thing of Cyaxeres: and they ſay fur-
ther, that Lohoraſp went eaſtward, and conquer-
ed niany Provinces of Perſia, and that one of
his Generals, whom the Hebrews call Nebuchad-
nezzar, the Arabians Bocktanaſſar, and others
Raham and Gudars, went weſtward, and conquer-
ed all Syria and Judea, and took the city of Jeru-
ſalem and deſtroyed it: they ſeem to call Nebu-
chadnezzar the General of Lohoraſp, becauſe he
aſſiſted him in ſome of his wars. The fifth King
of this Dynaſty, they call Kiſchtaſp, and by this
name mean ſometimes Darius Medus, and ſome-
times Darius Hyſtaſpis : for they ſay that he was
contemporary to Ozair or Ezra,and to Zaraduft or
Zoroaſtres, the Legiſlator of the Ghebers or fire-
worſhippers,
and eſtabliſhed his doctrines
throughout all Perſia; and here they take him
for Darius Hyſtaſpis : they ſay alſo that he was
contemporary to Jeremiah, and to Daniel, and
that he was the ſon and ſucceſſor of Lohoraſp,
and here they take him for Darius the Mede.
The ſixth King of the Kaianides, they call Baha-
man, and tell us that Bahaman was Ardſchir
Diraz, that is Artaxerxes Longimanus, ſo called
from the great extent of his power : and yet
they
/
of the PERSIANS.
375.
cliey ſay that Bahaman went weſtward into Me-
ſopotamia and Syria, and conquered Belſhazzar the
ſon of Nebuchadnezzar, and gave the Kingdom
to Cyrus his Lieutenant General over Media : and
here they take Bahaman for Darius Medus. Next
after Ardſchir Diraz, they place Homai a Queen,
the mother of Darius Nothus, tho' really ſhe did
not Reign : 'and the two next and laſt Kings of
the Kaianides, they call Darab the baſtard ſon of
Ardſchir Diraz, and Darab who was conquered
by Aſcander Roumi, that is Darius Notbus, and Da-
rius who was conquered by Alexander the Greek :
and the Kings becween theſe two Darius's they
omit, as they do alſo Cyrus, Cambyſes, and Xerxes.
The Dynaſty of the Kaianides, was therefore that
of the Medes and Perſians, beginning with the
defection of the Medes from the Aſyrians, in the
end of the Reign of Sennacherib, and ending with
the conqueſt of Perſia by Alexander the Grear.
But their account of this Dynaſty is very im-
perfect, ſome Kings being omitted, and others be-
ing confounded with one another : and their
Chronology of this Dynaſty is ſtill worſe; for to
the firſt King they aſſign a Reign of 1 20 years,
to the ſecond a Reign of 150 years, to the
third a Reign of 60 years, to the fourth a Reign
of 120 years, to the fifth as much, and to
the ſixth a Reign of 112 years.
This
1
4
376
Of the EMPIRE, &c.
i
This Dynaſty being the Monarchy of the
Medes, and Perſianis; the Dynaſty of the Piſchda-
dians which immediately preceded it, muſt be
that of the Aſſyrians : and according to the ori-
ental hiſtorians this was the oldeſt Kingdom ita
the world, ſome of its Kings living a thouſand
years a-piece, and one of them Reigning five
hundred years, another ſeven hundred years,
and another a thouſand years.
We need not then wonder, that the Egypti-
ans have made the Kings in the firſt Dynaſty of
their Monarchy, that which was ſeated at Thebes
in the days of David, Solomon, and Rehoboam, ſo
very ancient and ſo long lived; ſince the Perſians
have done the like to their Kings, who began to
Reign in Aſſyria two hundred years after the
deach of Solomon ; and the Syrians of Damaſcus
have done the like to their Kings Adar and Ha-
zael, who Reigned an hundred years after the
death of Solomon, worſhipping them as Gods, and
boaſting their antiquity, and not knowing, faith
- Foſephus, that they were but modern.
And whilſt all theſe nations have magnified
their Antiquities fo exceedingly, we need not
wonder that the Greeks' and Latinėschave made
their firſt Kings a little older than the truthi
;
i
F I N I S.
1
3
.
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
F
7
1
.
{
1
T!
미
​1
1
1
1
1
로
​|
p
.
11
A
.
1
(
1
1
1
رو
وی به
.
ՆԻԿ
عمر محمد
4
.
،نی
به مه به
:
::
مهر
, و .
* * .
علاوه
.
;
به ** و
.م
بز
و همه می
: خمی
تم زره
* * *
وز
مهر
. سره
د بر
مه 4
::
هر **
و يوم
* * *
مني. عمو
ܝ ܆܆
*
ܐܢ
1- ; ' ,
;*
,; .
ܕ ܨܫ
܀ '
*.
- .
܆ ;.
..
£; ..
܂
ܕ݂ܪܽܝܟܰ
&&
،، ، ،
; :
܀ | ܀
*;
.. *
܀ ܐ
ܐ ܀ܐ.܀
*.
. .
4
܀ ;
. ܟ ܀
܀
.ܕ
ܟ܂ "..
. ** ܀
:
、、、、
:
***
*
* ::
...
*
::
* ::
“?
y,
是​,
** 1
..:
???
、、
...
{
::::
::
,
、
:
1
.
、
{
**
::,
、